UC-NRLF 
 
 P A 
 
 lassies 
 
 3973 
 
 H3 
 
 1882 
 
 MAIN 
 
 IRIPIDES 
 
 IE-CUBA 
 
 J, BOND M.A. 
 A.S.WALPOLE M.A. 
 
 75V\ 
 
$* 
 
 z 
 
 O 
 
 (X 
 
 -*2 
 
 & 
 
 PC 
 
 DQ 
 
 N- H w 
 
 : s ,^ 
 
 "5' 
 
 -O 
 
 J ; 
 
 o c4 
 
 \ 
 
 w 
 
 oo 
 W 
 
 h 
 
 H 
 
 W 
 
 00 "? 
 
 H 
 
 PC 
 
 PC > 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 W ^ 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 u 
 
 d 
 
 A 
 
 & 
 
Classics, 
 THE HECUBA 
 
 OF 
 
 EURIPIDES. 
 
 A REVISED TEXT WITH NOTES AND AN 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 BY THE 
 
 REV. JOHN BOND, M.A. 
 
 CHAPLAIN AND CLASSICAL INSTRUCTOR ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY, WOOLWICH ; 
 FORMERLY SCHOLAR OP ST JOHN'S COLLEGE, OXFORD; 
 
 AND 
 
 ARTHUR SUMNER WALPOLE, M.A. 
 
 FORMERLY SCHOLAR OF WORCESTER COLLEGE, OXFORD. 1 
 
 
 Honlron : 
 MACMILLAN AND CO. 
 
 1882 
 
 [The right of translation and reproduction is reserved.] 
 
PKINTED BY C. J. CLAY & SON, 
 AT THE UNIVEESITY PRESS. 
 
PEEFACE. 
 
 THE present edition of the Hecuba is mainly in- 
 tended to explain and illustrate the play itself. But 
 it being impossible to treat a Greek play as a separate 
 and isolated whole we have tried to make sure that 
 a boy after carefully and intelligently studying our 
 commentary shall not merely be able to pass a close 
 examination in the Hecufta v; itself, but shall know 
 more both of Euripides and of Greek scholarship in 
 general. 
 
 Our obligations to previous editors are very great : 
 but we have carefully avoided the mistake of writing 
 a mere compilation, which must needs be crude and 
 therefore unsatisfactory. The editors to whom our 
 acknowledgments are more especially due are Porson, 
 Pflugk, Hermann, Dindorf, Kirchhoff, Nauck, Paley, 
 Wecklein and Weil. 
 
 Our text is for the most part conservative, follow- 
 ing (as all modern editors must) the lead of Kirch- 
 
 12 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 lioff, whose edition of 1855 placed the text of Euripides 
 on a new footing. With him we have given great 
 weight to the best class of MSS., viz. the Mar dan 
 (xii. cent.), the Vatican (xiii. ?), and the two Parisian, 
 2712, 2713; denoted by Prinz A, B, E, a respec- 
 tively. The 'best MS.' occasionally mentioned in the 
 commentary is the first of these. 
 
 All quotations have been given in full, and the 
 only book to which mere references have been made 
 is Prof. Goodwin's excellent School Greek Grammar. 
 We gratefully acknowledge valuable help and advice 
 from the well-known scholars Prof. Kennedy, Mr E. S. 
 Shuckburgh and Mr A. W. Yerrall. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 EURIPIDES was born B. c. 480, perhaps on the very 
 day when in 'the* battle' at ( sea-born Salamis' Athens 
 under Themistokles destroyed the great Persian force 
 which Xerxes had brought against Hellas, and won 
 the fight of civilisation and progress over stagnation 
 and barbarism. His lot was therefore cast in the 
 most brilliant epoch of Athenian history, and while 
 he was growing up to manhood the life of the whole 
 of Hellas ran high, all was movement and vigour 
 tempered by Athenian taste into an artistic beauty 
 dignified by power. The literary form which this out- 
 burst of energy took was, as in Elizabethan England, 
 the drama. Aeschylus born B.C. 525 and Sophokles 
 born B.C. 495 had perfected the form of tragedy, the 
 one ruggedly grand, the latter ideally perfect. It 
 was reserved for their great successor Euripides to 
 make tragedy not heroic but human, to paint men 
 not as they ought to be but as they are when toiling, 
 rejoicing, sorrowing jn the high-ways and the bye- 
 ways of everyday life. We may everywhere see 
 ' Our Euripides the human 
 With his droppings of warm tears 
 And his touches of things common 
 Till they rose to touch the spheres'. 
 
 * Xen. Andb. I. 2. 9. 
 
viii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 'His object was to excite interest, not by distant 
 grandeur like Aeschylus, nor by ideals however touch- 
 ing and poetic like Sophokles, but by bringing real 
 men and women on the stage, with real human 
 passions and feelings as his countrymen saw them 
 every day in Athens. The strong side of this realism 
 is clearly < the touch of nature ', the weak side is the 
 danger of its losing all effect and becoming common- 
 place and undignified'. 
 
 ^The HECUBA tells the story of the Trojan queen's 
 sorrows, the hateful exchange of slavery for royal 
 estate, the foul murder of her son, the sacrifice of her 
 daughter, and the bloody revenge wreaked by her 
 upon the slayer of her boy. It abounds with the 
 good and bad points of the poet. It is, as Aristotle 
 said, the 'most tragic' of dramas, and is full of pathetic 
 power. But the set harangues on the possibility of 
 teaching virtue and on the value of rhetoric (traces of 
 the poet's intimate relations with Sokrates, Anaxagoras 
 and other leading spirits of his day,) sound cold and 
 in bad taste, coming as they do from the mouth of a 
 mother steeped in bitter Woe. Again, the loose j oining 
 of the two parts of which the play is composed indi- 
 cates a weak point in the poet. The death of Polyxena 
 and the cruel revenge upon Polymestor are really two 
 separate pieces which Euripides has not cared to weld 
 into one very fast whole. For whereas Sophokles 
 contrived that every scene should lead up to the 
 catastrophe, Euripides relied upon the telling nature 
 of particular situations. \ 
 
 It is somewhat strange that, while Euripides gained 
 the first prize but five times in the course of his long 
 dramatic career, so many as 1 8 of his plays have come 
 down to us as against seven of Sophokles and Aeschylus 
 respectively. His tender pathos and modern spirit 
 
INTRODUCTION. ix 
 
 will account for his popularity in modern times ; for 
 his want of success in his own days, ' why crown whom 
 Zeus has crowned in soul before?' 
 
 In criticising such prologues as that spoken by the 
 shade of Polydorus, we must remember that every 
 Athenian in the theutre knew perfectly well already 
 the whole tale of 'the mobled queen.' But he would 
 watch with breathless interest to see how the poet 
 would work out and develop the familiar story, and the 
 prize would be adjudged accordingly. The audience 
 was probably as highly educated as our own Commons; 
 'for the house is clever', said Aristophanes, one of the 
 cleverest of them all. Macaulay truly says, 'An 
 Athenian citizen might possess very few volumes ; and 
 the largest library to which he had access might be 
 much less valuable than Johnson's bookcase in Bolt 
 Court. But the Athenian might pass every morning 
 in conversation with Socrates, and might hear Pericles 
 speak four or five times in a month. He saw the plays 
 of Sophocles and Aristophanes: he walked amidst the 
 friezes of Phidias and the paintings of Zeuxis : he knew 
 by heart the choruses of Aeschylus'. 
 
 The date of the Hecuba is fixed with fair precision 
 to B.C. 425 or thereabouts. For Aristophanes in the 
 Clouds* , which came out B.C. 423, parodies v. 172; 
 compare also the notes on 462, 650. Its moral is 
 the antithesis of barbarism and savagery to Hellenic 
 culture and the reign of law, together with a practical 
 illustration of the favourite Greek saying Spda-avri 
 iraOeiv. The scene is laid in the Thracian Chersonese, 
 over against Troy, where the anger of Achilles has 
 held back the favourable wind from the Greek fleet. 
 His Shade has just appeared above his tomb, dernand- 
 
 * 1165. 
 
x INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ing as sacrifice the fairest of the Trojan maidens. A 
 Greek council of war votes that Hecuba's daughter 
 Polyxena shall die. Here the action of the play 
 opens. 
 
 Structure of the Play. 
 
 I. PROLOGUE, 1 99 = that part of a tragedy 
 which precedes the first entrance of the 
 chorus. 
 
 II. PARODUS, 100 154 = the song of the chorus 
 
 as they march into the orchestra and take 
 their place. 
 
 III. First EPISODE, 155443. 
 
 IY. First STASIMON, 444 483. A Stasimon is a 
 song sung by the chorus from their sta- 
 tion. 
 Y. Second EPISODE, 484628. 
 
 YI. Second STASIMON, 629 657. 
 
 VII. Third EPISODE, 658904. 
 
 VIII. Third STASIMON, 905952. 
 IX. EXODUS, 953 end. 
 
 Episodes are the dialogues which come between two 
 choral odes, and it will be seen that they roughly 
 divide the whole play into acts. The Doric poet 
 Alkman gave an artistic form to the choral lyric by 
 arranging that the chorus, whilo singing stasima, should 
 execute alternately a movement to the right (STROPHE 
 turning) and a movement to the left (ANTISTROPHE) ; 
 and he composed the songs which the chorus was to 
 sing in couples of stanzas called STROPHE and ANTI- 
 STROPHE, answering to these balanced movements. 
 Tisias of Sicily (sumamed Stesichorus, 'marshal of 
 choruses',) perfected the form of the choral lyric by 
 adding to STROPHE and ANTISTROPHE a third part, the 
 
INTRODUCTION. xi 
 
 EPODOS, sung by the chorus while it remained station- 
 ary after the movements to right and left. 
 
 It is advisable to add a few words in explanation of 
 the scholia which are sometimes cited in the com- 
 mentary. The scholia of Euripides consist of a putting 
 together of two continuous commentaries, the fuller one 
 the work of Dionysius, the other by an anonymous 
 writer, both drawing from Alexander, who again 
 drew largely from Didymus : he for the most part re- 
 produced the opinions of earlier commentators. The 
 genealogy therefore is (1) Didymus, (2) Alexander, 
 (3) (a) Dionysius, (b) Anon., (4) the Scholia them- 
 selves. 
 
E K A B H. 
 
 TA TOY APAMATOS IIPO2QIIA. 
 
 nOATAQPOT EIAQAON. 
 
 EKABH. 
 
 XOPOS AIXMAAfiTIAQN TTNAIKON. 
 
 HOATSENH. 
 
 OATSSETS. 
 
 TAA6TBIOS. 
 
 0EPAHAINA. 
 
 HOATMHSTflP KAI 01 HAIAES ATTOT. 
 
 The scene is laid throughout in the Grecian encampment on 
 the shores of the Thracian Chersonese. 
 
Vj RSJTTJ 
 
 EKABH. 
 
 nOATAOPOT EIAOAON. 
 
 vcKpoov KevjAwva /cat (TKOTOV 
 
 ^copts w/ctcrrcu, $ewi/, 
 ?^5 Trats yeyoj? r^s Ktcrcreoo?, 
 s, 05 //,', 7Tt 
 
 Sopt 7T<retv ' 
 
 VTre^7TjJi\j/ TpCOtKlJs 
 
 dpiarnrjv Xepo-oi/T/crtW 7rXa/<a 
 fyiXnnrov Xaov cvOvvuv Sopi. 
 
 7TO\VV 8e <7VV /XOt ^pVCTOV K7Te/>(,7r 
 
 Tra/njp, tv', et TTOT' 'IXtov rei^r] Trecrot, 
 rots ^(Scrtv etTy Trotter! /XT; crTravts ^t'ov. 
 
 S' ^i/ ITptajittSwj/' o /cat //, yijs 
 
 ' ovre yap <epeti> o?rXa 
 OVT* cy^os otos T* ^v vea> jSpa^tovt. 15 
 
 ew? jitev ovv y^s op^' eKt0' optV/xara, 
 TrupyoL T aOpavcrroL Tpa>tK?7s ^crav ^^ovos, 
 Efcrwp T' aSeXc^os OVJJLOS TJVTV^L Sopt, 
 /caXo3s Trap' aVSpt pry/ct, Trarpwa) ^eva), 
 Tpo</>aurti/, ws Tts Trrop^os, yv&prjv raXa?. 2O 
 
EYPIHIAOY 
 
 C7Tt 8c TpOttt ff "E/CTOpOS T CtTTo 
 
 cx* 0' ccrrt'a 
 
 auras /<o/>ut) Trpo? 
 
 KTCtVct jtie xpvcrov TOI/ TaXatVco/oov X^ tv 2 5 
 
 -TraT/Dwog, Kal Kravcov cs oTS/jt* aXos 
 Xj w* avros xpvcrov cv So/xot? ej(>7. 
 icet/xat 8* CTT* aKTrjSj aXXor' cv TTOVTOU oraXa), 
 
 , ara^>os' vvv 3' VTTC/D ^rpos ^>tXi;s 30 
 atcrcra), CTW/A' cp^/xcJcras c/xov, 
 
 ev yij rrJSe Xcpcrov^crta 
 tjJirj SVCTT^VOS K Tpota? ?rapa. 
 8* 'A^atot vav? C^OVTC? ^orv^ot 35 
 
 Odcrcrovar* CTT* aKTats T^crSc prjKias 
 ecog yap Trats vTrcp rvp/Sov <^ 
 
 os OLKOV tvOvvovTas va,\iav 
 atret 8* a8cX^v T^V e/x.7}v IloXv^e^v 40 
 
 Tv/AjSw ^!)tXov TrpocrcftayfJia /cat yepa? 
 Kal Tcvfcrat rovS', ovS' aScop^ro? 
 ccrrat ?rpos avSptov* 17 TrcTrpco/Aeviy 8* aya 
 a8eX<^7yv rcSS* C/XT/V ev ^/xart. 
 
 otv 8c ?rat8otv 8vo vcKpw Karoif/eraL 45 
 
 V KOpr/5. 
 
 8ovX>ys TToSaJi/ TrdpoiOtv eV 
 OVS yap Kara) <T0cVovTas I 
 
EKABH. 5 
 
 rvjji/3ov KVpfjcrai,, KO.S X*P a<s M T PS irccrtw. 50 
 
 TOVJJLOV jJiV OVV OCTOVTTtp 
 
 ecrrat' yepcua 8* e/cTroScoV 
 
 )' Trcpa yap ^S* VTTO <rK7jvrj<> TroSa 
 s, ^avracr/xa Set/xatvouo"' c/xor. 
 
 p, r/Tis IK rvpawtKaJi/ 8ojW,cov 55 
 
 SouAetov ^/xap eTSe?, cos Trpacrtrets /ca/cco?, 
 ev TTOT*. civTtcn7Ka)(ras 8e crc 
 ^ecov rts Tijs 7rapoi0' cvTrpa^tas. 
 
 EKABH. 
 
 aycr*, co TTtuSeg, TT;V ypavv Trpo So/xcov, 
 aycr', opOovvai T^V ofJioBovXov, 60 
 
 TpcoaSes, v^tv, Trpocr^e 8' avavcrav. 
 
 epcTC, 7re//,7TT*, ctctpere //.ou 
 
 yepatas 
 
 KCtyCO CTKoXtCO tTKtTTCOVt X C P O? 
 
 CTTTCVCTCO 
 
 co cTTcpOTra A to 9, co cT/corta vu^, 
 
 Tt TTOT aipo/xat T/wp(05 OVTCO 
 
 Set/xacTt, c^acT/xacrtv ; co Trorvta x^toV> 7 
 
 /uteXavoTrrepvycov jutcxrep oVapcov, 
 
 civ Trept TratSos e/jtov TOU crco^o/x,evov Kara 
 
 rjs re c^tX^s ^vyaTp<5s St* ovctpcov 75 
 
EYPiniAOY 
 fjiovog OLKWV ayi<vp ar //,<3i/, 80 
 
 TTOLTpLOV 
 
 eorai ri veov, 
 
 ^t rt //,eXos yoepor 
 
 OVTTOT e/xa ^/oTyy (S3* aXtacrros 85 
 
 ^ptcrcret, rap/?et. 
 
 TTOV 7TOT6 OtioiV 'EXevou i/a^av 
 
 ^ Kao-aVSpa? ecrtSco, TpwaSes, 
 
 u>s /xot Kpwwxrtv ovetpovs ; 
 
 yap fBaXiav eXafyov XVKOV atfjiovi X a ^ 9 
 ' yovarcov 
 
 Kat roSe 8et/x,a /XOL* 
 
 VTrep a/cpas rvfjiflov 
 
 A^tXecos* 95 
 
 ]7Tt Se yepas raj^ 7roXv/xo^^a>i/ 
 Ttva TpwtaScov. 
 a?r* c/xas ovi/, CXTT* c/xas roSe TratSos 
 
 XOPOS. 
 
 Trpos o-' cXtaa-^r, loo 
 
 ras SecrTrocrvvovs cr/o;i/as TrpoXtTrovo" , 
 tv* iKXrjwOrv Kal 
 
 7175 'IXta8o9, Xo'y 
 
 Trpos 'A^atwv, 105 
 
 cxXX* ayyeXtas /3apos d 
 
EKABH. 7 
 
 /xeya, o~ot T, yvvai, Krjpv ap^eoav. 
 
 ev yap 'A^atcov TrX^pet fvvoSw 
 
 XeyeTac 8ofat o"?}^ 7rat8' 'A^tXet IIO 
 
 ^' ore xpvcreois if^dvy] crvv o?rXots, 
 ras TTOVTOTropovs 8' 
 \a.L<t>rj TTporoVots eT 
 raSe ^caucrcrcov, 115 
 
 Trot 877, Aavaol, rov e/xov rvp 
 crreAXeo*^' ayepaaTOv a 
 
 TToXX^S 8* epcSoS ^W7TatO" 
 
 8o^a 8' e^wpet St^' ai/* ' 
 
 crrparoi/ alxjjirjTrjv, rots ju.ei> StSoVat 120 
 
 Tv/Jij3it) <r<j)dyiov, rots S* ^X^ SOKOUV. 
 
 ^v Se TO /xev o^ov crTrevStov aya$oi/ 
 
 r^s /AavTtTToXov pdK 
 
 TOJ 7;cret8a 8*, oa> 'A^vwv, 125 
 
 8torcrc3i/ [AvOwv p/ropes 
 y^co/x,]7 8e jitta 
 
 TOV A.^iX\LOV TVfJLoV CTTZCLVOVV 
 
 at/xart ^Xwpw, ra 8e Kacrav8pas 
 Xe/crp' OUK tydrrjv T^S 'A^tXetas 130 
 
 TrpocrOtv OrjO-e.iv TTOTC 
 Sat 8e Xoycov 
 
 urai Trcog, Trptv o 
 K07T19, ^SuXoyo?, SrjfjLox 
 AaeprtaS^s 7Tt^et orrpartai/ 
 /x-^ TOV api<rTov 
 K. IT. 
 
EYPiniAOY 
 
 TLV ciTretv Trapa 
 
 c5s a^aptarot Aamot Aavaots 140 
 
 TOIS ol^pfjievois VTrep 
 Tpotas TreStW ct 
 
 ^1 8' 'O8v(7V5 OCTOJ/ OUK 
 
 'TTwXo^ d^>eX^a)V crwv ctTTO 
 K T6 yepata? X P O< * opp-yvutv. 145 
 
 aXX' t^t vaov?, t0t Trpos ^CD/AOVS, 
 t^' 'Aya/A/xj/ovos t/certs yovarcov 
 K7Jp\}(Tcre Oeovs TOV<$ T ovpavtSas 
 rovs 6' VTTO yatav. 
 
 ^ yap crc Xtrat 8iaKtoXvcrou(r' 150 
 
 dp^>avov ctj/at TratSos //.eXcas, 
 ^ 8et or* eTTtSetv TV/JL/^OV TrpoTrerr) 
 <j>owi(rarofjivr]v al/x-art TrapOtvov 
 CK vpvcro^)Opov 
 $iprj<s vaa-fta) /x-eXavavyet. 
 EK. ot 'yoj /xeXea, rt TTOT' ctTrvcraj ; 155 
 
 ^o ; Trotor 
 SctXata SetXat'ou 
 
 ras ov rXara?, 
 ras ou ^>epras* cojuoi ymot. 
 
 ioi ; Troia yev^a, 160 
 
 ravrav 77 Ketai/, 
 Trot 8' ^aco ; TTOV rts 
 
EKABH. 9 
 
 $ecoV rj Sat/xcov eVaptoyos ; 165 
 
 <S KO.K 
 
 KCIK' 
 
 TnjfJiaTj aVcoXecraT', coXe'crar'* ovKeVt /xoi /3tos 
 
 ayaoros ev 0aet. 
 
 (S rXa/xouv, ayr)<rcLi p.oi, Trovg, 170 
 
 ayrjcraL ra y^pata 
 
 ?rpos ravS' avXay* co re'/cvov, o> Trat 
 
 Suo-Tavorara? /xare/305, l^eX^' 
 
 tt\@ y OIKCOV* ate jttarepos 
 
 au8av, <S TKvov, (05 etSifJs 175 
 
 otav otav ato> 
 
 HOATSENH. 
 
 /xarcp /Ltarcp, rt ^8oas ; Tt 
 
 KOLpV^CLfT OtKCDV /X,', (uVT* OpVIV, 
 
 OoifjiptL T(2S' e^eVra^fas ; 1 80 
 
 EK. tOJ /X,Ot, TKl/OV. 
 
 IIOAYH. rt /xe 8vcr^)^/Xts ; ^>pot)u,ta /xot Ka/ca'. 
 
 EK. atat, era? i^v^as. 
 
 IIOAYH. efai;Sa, /x,i; Kpv\j/rj<s Sapov. 
 
 8et)uatV<o Setyu-atvcD, ^tarep, 185 
 
 Tt TTOT* avacTTeVetg. 
 EK. TCKVOV co, TC/CVOJ/ /xeXea? /xaT/ao?. 
 IIOAYH. Tt To8' ayyeXXcts; 
 EK. cr<^a^at <r' 'Apyetcov Kotva 
 
 ctvct TT/)OS TVfJLpov yvcJ/xa 190 
 
 9 __ 2 
 
10 EYPIIIIAOY 
 
 ia yea. 
 
 HO AYE- oi/xot, /-tare/3, TTOJS <$eyyet 
 a/xeyapra KO.KMV', /mVvcroV JJLOL 
 
 fiaWO-OV, jJLOLTp. 
 
 EK. cujSa>, Trat, Sfcr^/xovs <a/z,as' 195 
 
 dyyeAAoixr' 'Apyet'cov 8o^at 
 
 ^<^)a) ras eras Trept' /x,ot 
 IIO A YE. (3 Setva Tra^oGcr', w Tr 
 
 (S Svo'rai/ov fjiarep yStora?, 
 
 otav otav au trot Xw/3av 
 
 fyOtOTaV dppTJTCLV T* 
 COpO"J/ TtS Sat/XOJV. 
 
 ovKTi crot Trats aS' OVKZTL 
 yrjpa. SetXata SeiAcua) 
 
 ; 
 
 yap fjC cocrr' ovpiOptTrrav 
 
 SctXat'a SetXatW 205 
 
 ^etpos dvapTrao-rav 
 eras OLTTO, Xat/^oro/xoV ^' ''AtSa 
 yas {iTTOTre/ATTO/xcvav O~KOTOV, ev^a vc/cpojv /xera 
 raXatva /cetVo/xat. 2IO 
 
 a-e /xcv, a> fjiarep Suorave /3coVj 
 
 K\OLL(jJ TTOLvSvpTOlS OpTfVOl^ 
 
 TOV e/xov 8 e /3toi/, Xco^Sav Xv/xav T', 
 ov ju,TaKXato/xat, a'XXa Oavtiv /xoc 
 
 ^WTf^t'a KpL(T<T<J)V KVpy](TV. 21$ 
 
 XO. Kat /x?)v 'OSuo'crcvs c/D^erat orTrovSiJ ?roSo?, 
 veov rt Trpos ere crrjfjiarwv 7ro?. 
 
yvvai, 
 
 ~ 
 
 oo/cto 
 
 , 
 
 \l/rj<fiov re rrjv KpavOelcrav, aXX' o/xoos <pao~co. 
 eSof 'A^atot? TratSa cn/i/ IIoAi^ev^v 22O 
 
 cr<f>dai Trpos opOov X^P 'A^tXXet'ov ratfrov. 
 TTO/XTTOI;? Kat 
 
 elvcu* OVJAGLTOS 8* 
 T* eTrecrrat To9Se Trats 
 ^' o^v o Spacrov; /^T;T' dTrocnracrOrjs /3ta 22$ 
 
 yty]/wcr/< 8 a\Krjv KOL Trapovcriav Ka/ccoi/ 
 
 TOJl/ O"COV. <TO(f)OV TOL KOLV KdKCHS O, Se^ <f>pOVLV. 
 
 EK. cuar Trapecrr^', cos cotK , aywv jiteya?, 
 
 TrXijprjs (rrevay/xwv o^Se Sa/cpvcoi/ KCVOS. 230 
 
 Kaywy' ap' ov/c WvrfdKov ov p ^XP^ V $ aF <' l '> 
 0^8' wXecrev /xe Zev?, rp<j)L 8', OTTCOS opco 
 KttKcov KCIK aXA.a /xet^oy* 7^ raXatv eyco. 
 et S' ecrrt rots SovAoicri roi^s e\v@povs 
 /XT} XvTrpa ju/^Se KapSta? S^Krifpta 235 
 
 l^LcrTOprjcraij trot /xev iprj(r@ai ^peajv, 
 ^'/xas 8' aKoOcrai rov? epcoTcovra? raSe. 
 
 OA. ^CTT', epcara' TOV ^poi/oi> yap ov <f>0ov<j). 
 
 EK. oto-^' T^vtV ^X^es 'IXtou 
 
 r ayu,op^>o9, ojut/xarcov T a?ro 240 
 
 <oVou orraXay/xot o-Tyt/ Karecrra^ov yevuv; 
 OA. ot8'* ov yap a/cpas /capSt'as fyavcre /xov. 
 EK. eyvco 8e cr' 'EXeviy, Kat ^01/77 KaretTr' e/x,ot; 
 OA. /xe/xvT^^e^' es KtVSwov eX^ovres /xeyav. 
 EK. ?Ji^a> 8e yovarooi/ TCUJ/ c/xcai/ raTretvos wv; 245 
 
12 EYPiniAOY 
 
 OA. COOT' IvOcwtiv y (rots TreTrXotcrt 
 
 EK. rt S^r' eXeas, SorXos coV /xos Tore; 
 
 OA. TroXXcoV Xoywv tvprffJiaO*, tocrre jn?7 $avetv. 
 
 EK. la-axra S^ra a*', e^Tre/xi^a re X^OFOS; 
 
 OA. cocrr' ctcropav ye </>eyyos T^Xt'ov roSe. 250 
 
 EK. ou/cow KaKwct TotaSe rots 
 
 6 X 5 ^ c/xov /xev C7ra0s ota 
 
 8* ovSev 7;/xas ev, /ca/cws 8' oo-ov 
 
 v/xwv o-Trepjn', ocrot SrjfJirjyopovs 
 
 ^Xovrc rt/xas* /x-^Sc ytyvcoo'KOta'^e yutot, 255 
 
 Ol TOVS ^tXoVS /?Xa7TTOVTS OV ^>pOVTt^CT, 
 tyy TOtO"t TToXXotS TTpOS X a P LV Xcy^T Tt. 
 
 arap rt ST; o~o< 107*0, TOV^' 7yyou//,evot 
 Is TifvSc TratSa if/rj^ov wpLcrav </>ovov; 
 
 TO XP^ V ^^ eTnyyay* av^/)a)7rocr^)aytv 260 
 
 VfJLpoV, tvOci /3ovOvTlV /XttXXoV 7T/)7Tt; 
 
 ^ TOVS /cravovras avraTTOKTcrvat ^eXcov 
 
 CS T7/^8' 'A^tXXVS v8tKO)5 TtJ/t <^O^OVJ 
 
 aXX* ovSe^ aurov oJSc y* tpyao"rat /ca/cov. 
 
 vtv atrctv XP^ T^^W 7rpoo"^>ay//,aTa* 265 
 yap wX0"cv rti/ cs Tpotav T* ayet. 
 ct 8* at^u,aXa)Tov ^P^ TIV* eKKpiTOj/ ^aveti/ 
 KaXXct ^' VTrepc^epovo'av, ov^ rjfjLwv ro'Se* 
 77 TwSapts yap ctSos K7rp7TO~TaT>7, 
 a8tKOVO"a ^' ^/xwv ovSev yvcrov rjvpeOrj. 270 
 
 T<3 />tV StKato) TovS* djittXX(3ju,at Xoyov 
 a 8* avrtSovvat 8et a*, aVatTova^s e/xou, 
 afcoro^ov. ^o> r^s e/x^<?, cos <^T75j X P OS 
 /cat r^o-Sc ypatas Trpoo-TTtrvcov 7rap7yt8os* 
 
EKABH. ] 3 
 
 aV$a7TTO//,ai aov TwvSc TWJ/ avraJv eyeo, 275 
 
 X a P tv T aTratroS T^V TO$ , t/cercva) re crc, 
 
 /XT/ fJLOV TO TCKVOV K ^CpOJj/ CtTTOO'TraO'^g, 
 
 /Ltr/Se KTaivrjTe. TCOV TtOvrjKorwv aXts* 
 
 TOLVTY] ycyrjOa /caTrtX^^Oyaat /caKcov* 
 
 17 8* avrl TToXXaJj/ ecrrt /x,oi Trapaiffu^rj , 280 
 
 TroXts, TiOrfvrj, fiaKTpov, ^ye/^wv oSov. 
 
 ov rev? /cpaTovvras ^77 Kparetj/ a /XT/ ^peco'/, 
 
 ovS' cvrv^ovvra? cv So/cav 7rpdew aet. 
 
 /cayo> yap T/V TTOT', aXXa vvi/ OVK ct/x* ere, 
 
 TO^ irdvTd 8' o\/3ov rjjjiap cv fji a<t>L\TO. 285 
 
 aXX', a> c^tXov yeVctov, cuSeV^-u />te, 
 
 oiKTeipov eXOwv 8' t 
 
 as TO TrpwTOV OVK e/cretarc 
 -a>v ctTTOo-Tracravres, aXX' wKretpare. 290 
 
 8' !/ V/Xtl/ TOt? T* IXtvQtpOlS t<TOS 
 
 Kat T0t<rt 8ouXots aifJiaTOS /cetrai Trept. 
 
 TO 8* a^i'w/xa, /caV Ka/cws Xeyr;, TO crot/ 
 
 9TUTCi* Xoyo? yap e/c T' aSo^ovvTcov 6>v 
 
 KCLK TCOI/ 8oKovvTO)V auTos ou TavTOV (rOevi. 295 
 
 XO. OUK COTtV OVTO) O-TppOS dvOptoTTOV 
 
 rjTLs yowv O"cuv Kat ^laKp^ 
 fcXvovo'a Oprfvovs OVK aV Kpd\oi 
 OA. 'EKa/??/, 8t8ao-/cou, /xTySe T<3 
 
 ToV cv XeyovTa Svarjjievrj TTOLOV <t>pvi. 300 
 
 cya> TO //.er aw craJ/x , v^> ovTrep 
 
 (TO)^tV TOlfJiO<S t/Xt, KOV/C 
 
 a 8' flirov ets aTravTas, ov/c apv^o~o/xat, 
 
14 EYPIIIIAOY 
 
 Tpotas aXovo"/?? aV8pl r<3 Trpcora) (TTparov 
 (rrjv TraiSa, Sovvai o-</>aytov efaiTOiyxei/tp. 305 
 
 ev Ta>8e yap Kafjivovcrw al TroXXat TroXets, 
 orai/ TIS eo~$Xos /cat 7rpo$i>/xos cov 
 <f)pr]Tai TWV Ka/ctovtov 
 
 -uTrep yr;s 'EXXaSos KaXXtcrr' avrjp. 310 
 
 ro3' atcr^/Dov, et fiXiirovn /xev <^tXa> 
 J , cTret 8' oXcoXe, JUT; ^pco/xecr^ 5 4'rt ; 
 
 Tt S^T' ^1 TtS, ^ TtS ttV <^>aT/ 
 
 Oi) T' aOpoicns TToXcjU-t'cuv T' aycovia ; 
 Trorepa jJia^ovfJieO^ r] <j(>iXoi/a;)(?;cro/xi/, 315 
 
 TOV KOLrOavovO' opaJvres ou 
 Kat jitTyv e/xotyc ^covrt /^ev, 
 Kt tr/xt/cp' e^ot/xt, TTOIVT' av apKOiWcos 
 TVfji/3ov 8e /3ovXotiJLr)v av aftov/xevov 
 TOF e/xov opacrOai' Sta /xaKpov yap ?; ^apt?. 3 2 
 t 8* otKrpa 7racrp(etv ^T)?, ra8' avra/cove /xov* 
 ctcrlv Trap* Ty/xtv oiuSev rjcrcrov a^Xtat 
 ypatat yvvat/ces ^8 
 
 crco/xar' 'I8ata KOVIS. 3-5 
 
 roX/xa raS'* ^/xets 8', ct /ca/ccos vo/xt^o/xev 
 Tt/xav TOV (T$Xoi/5 a^aOiav o 
 ot /3dpj3oipoi 8e /XT^TC TOV? 
 /X-^TC TOIJS KaXcSs 
 
 O*, o>s ai/ 17 /xev 'EXXas evruxfii 33 
 
 ets 8* ex 1 ?^' o/xota TOIS ySovXev/xacrti''. 
 XO. atat' TO 8ovXov cos Ka/coY TT<^VK act, 
 
EKABH. 15 
 
 roX/m & a pr] xp?7, T fl /^V ^parov/xevov. 
 EK. a> Ovyarepj ovfjiol pJkv Xdyoi Trpos aWepa 
 
 <pouSoi fjLaTrjv pt^cVres ajjitfrl crov <povov' 335 
 cri> 8' ct rt /xei^a) Svva/xtv ^ ^rrjp e^cts, 
 CTTrovSa^ej Tracras WCTT' a^8ovos aro/xa 
 <f>@oyyds tetcra, ^ <TTpr)6rjvai ficov. 
 TrpocTTrtTTTe 8* otKTpcos TouS' 'OSvcTo^ews yoFV, 
 Kat Tret^'. e^ets Se Trpo^acrtv* ecrrt -yap reKva 340 
 Kat ra>8e, T^I/ cr-^v wcrr' eTrotKretpat r^x 7 ? 17 ' 
 H. dpo) a 1 ', 'OSucro'ei;, 8etav T;^)' t/x,aros 
 
 u,?y crou 
 
 OdpcrtC Trec^evya? TOV e/x,oV t/cecrtov Ata* 345 
 
 05 ci^o/xat ye, row T' dvayKacov 
 Oavtlv re 
 
 KCLKTJ <j>avov//,at Kat (f)Lo\f/v^os yvvr. 
 
 TL yap fji 8et ^v ; 77 Trarr/p /xej/ T^I/ ava^ 
 
 ^pvyaJy aTravrcov' TOVTO ju,ot Trpwroi/ ftiov' 350 
 
 7TLT tOptcfrOrjV eX7Tt8cOV KaXwi' V7TO, 
 
 /3ao"L\V(TL vvfjitfrr], fcfjXov ov (TfUKpov ydfjLwv 
 (r, orov 8co//,' eartai/ T' d^t^OfictC 
 8' 97 SVOTT^VOS 'iSa-t'aicrti/ ^v 
 Trap^eVots r' aTro^XcTrro? />tera, 355 
 
 ten? Otoio-ij TrXrjv TO KarOavelv ftoi/ov* 
 vvv 8' et/xt SouX??. Trpwra /xev /xe 
 epav riOrjo'iv, OVK ctco^o? ov* 
 
 SeO-TTOTWV 0)jU,(5j/ 
 
 av, ocrrt? dpyvpov fj? cJj/Tfo-erat, 360 
 
 re \drtpu>v TroXXcov Kct(rtv, 
 
 
16 EYPiniAOY 
 
 7rpo<r$i9 8' dvdyKTjv VLTOTTOIOV Iv 
 o"atpetv T 8a>/xa 
 ayovo~av 
 
 8e raju-a 80^X09 (oviyro? TroOzv 365 
 
 t, rvpavvwv TrpoorOzv ^ 
 ' a^t^//.' o/yt/x-arcov 
 TO 8', "Aiftrj TrpoorriO^icr c/xov Se/x,as. 
 ay' ovv /A', 'OSvcrcrcv, /cat Siepyaom /x* aywr* 
 OUT' eATT^&og yap ovre TOU So^s opoj 370 
 
 Trap* T//XIV & TTOT* cv Trpa^at /xc XP 7 /' 
 
 (TV 8' 77 
 
 Xcyotxra ^re Spaxra* (rv/x/3ovXou 8e 
 ^avetv, Trptv atcr^pwv ^77 Kar* a^tiav 
 ocrrts yap OVK eico^e yevctr^at KaACwv, 375 
 
 jLtcv, a/Vyei 8' av^c 
 
 8' ai/ et^ ^aXXov 
 rj ^wv* TO yap ijv ^77 KaXaJs /xcyas TTOVOS. 
 
 XO. 8ctVOS X a P OLK ' in JP a7Tt<J77/X,OS I/ /3pOTOlS 
 
 co~^Xcuv ycvecr^at, KCITTI jutctfov cp^cTat 380 
 
 TT;? cvyej/cta? ovo/^a TOUTIV oi^tots. 
 EK. icaXco? /xcv eTrras, Ovyarcp' aXXa TO> 
 
 XvTT/7 TTpOO'CO'TtV. Ct Se 8ct T(3 
 
 Xptv yV<rOai 7rat8t, /cat ij/oyov <j>vyiv 
 
 v/xa?, 'OSvo-a-cv, r^vSc ^ev /XT; /cTCtvcTe, 385 
 
 ^ e /4as 8* ayovTC? Trpo? Trvpav 'A^tXXcws 
 
 KCVTctTc, ^77 ^cftScatf** cyw Ve/cov Ilaptv 
 
 os -7rat8a Tt8os wXco'cv T 
 
 ou o-', w ycpata, KarOavciv 
 
 <f>dvTa(r[A 'A^atovg, aXXa TifvS', rjnjcraTO. 390 
 
EKABH. 17 
 
 EK. vxicts 8e p dXXd Ovyarpl 
 
 Kat 8ts TOCTOV TTCO/X' at/xaros 
 
 yata vcKpco re TCO ra8' c^atrov/xeVto. 
 OA. aXis Koprjs ets $aVaTos* ov Trpocrotoreos 
 
 aXXos Trpos aXXa)' /x^Se ro^S* co</!>tXo/xv. 395 
 
 EK. TroXX^ y dvdyKrj Ovyarpl crwflaveti/ C/AC. 
 OA. TTCOS ; ov yap oTSa Seo-Troras KeKT^/^eVo?. 
 EK. oTTota Ktcrcros 8/3 vos OTTOD? T^crS* c^o/xat. 
 OA. ov/c, T^V yc TrtiOr) rotcrt croi} cro<^a)Tcpot9. 
 EK. cos T^a-8 1 e/covcra TratSo? ou jLtc^cro/xat. 400 
 
 OA. dXX* ou'S* cyco /x?)i/ r^vS* a7Tt/x* avrov XtTrcwr. 
 JIOAYH. ft^rep, TTI^OU /xof Kat en), Trat Aacprtov, 
 
 XaXa TO/ccvo-tv CIKOTWS ^v/xov/xevots, 
 
 o~v T , co raXatva, rot? Kparovcrt /x.^ ^a^ov. 
 
 /3ov\ti Trecrctv Trpos ovSas, IXKcocrat re croi/ 45 
 
 yepovra ^pcora Trpos /5tav 
 vrjcrai r CK viov 
 ' ; a Trct'crct* /x^ CTV y'* ov yap a^tov. 
 
 ClXX', CO <lX?7 ^U,Ot fJLTJTCpj T/OtCTTTyi/ X^P a 
 
 Sos Kat Trapctav Trpocr^aXctv TraprjiSi' 410 
 
 cos OVTTOT* ar^ts, aXXtx vvi/ 
 
 aKTti/a KVKXor ^' ?JXt'ov 
 
 reXos Se^ct ST; TCOV e/xcov 7rpotrc/>^y/xaTO)v. 
 
 co /x^rep, co TCKOVCT', a?rt/xt S>) Karco. 
 
 EK. co Ovyarcp, oy/xets 8* ev c^act SouXevcro/xcr. 415 
 
 I1OAYS. ai/u/xc/>os, avv/xevatos, coi/ /x' e^ 
 EK. oiKTpd <TVj TtKVOVj a0Xta 8' eyco 
 HO AYS. cKt 8* cv "AtSov Ktcro/xat x w P^ s tre^er. 
 EK. oL/xot rt 8patra> ; ?rot 
 
18 EYPIIIIAOY 
 
 JIOAYS. $ov\rj OavovjJiaL, Trarpos over IXtvQepov. 420 
 
 EK. TjfJLtis 8e 7TVT?7KOj/Ta y a/x//,opot TCKVCOF. 
 
 IIOAYS. TI crot ?rpos "E/cTOp' 77 yepoFr' etVcu TTO'O-IV ; 
 
 EK. ayycXXe 7rao~a>v a^XicoTar^v e^tie. 
 
 IIOAYS. (3 crrepva, /xacrrot 0', o? /A' eOptyaO' 9;8ea)s. 
 
 EK. to T?;S acopou Ovyarep dOXia rv^r]<s. 425 
 
 IIOAYS. x a V> ^ re/covcra, x 01 ^ 6 KacravSpa re ftot. 
 
 EK. ^aLpovcrLV aXXot, fJirjrpl 8* OVK lo-rtv ro8e. 
 
 IIOAYS. o T ev ^iXtTTTTOt? pyl 
 
 EK. et ^T) y'* a?rt(7T(J3 8* a>Se TrdvTa 
 
 IIOAYS. 17 Kat Oavovorr]*; o/x/>ta crvyKXTfo'et TO o"ov. 430 
 
 EK. reOvrjK e'ywye Trptv Oaveiv KOLKUV VTTO. 
 
 IIOAYS. KO/JU' , 'OSvcrcrev, />t' a/x,</>t$eis /capa TreVXots' 
 cos TT/Div cr</>ay?7V<u y' iKTerrjKa KapSiav 
 GpyjvoLCTL fJLrjrpos, r^vSe r' e/cr^Kco yootg, 
 CD ^>(5s* 7rpoo'67rtv yap crov OVOJJL c^ecrrt /xoi, 435 
 
 JJLTCTTL 8' O^Sci/ TrX^V OCTOV 
 
 jSatVco jJiTav Kol Trupas ' 
 EK. ot *ya> ' TrpoXetTro) * Xverat 8e /xov 
 
 to Ovyarcp, dif/ai /x^rpos, e'/cravoj/ 
 
 8<>s* /x,^ Xt7T>ys // aTratS'. aTrcoXoya^v, ^>tXat. 440 
 
 [cSs TJ/V ActKatvav fuyyovov Atocr/copotv 
 tSot/xt* 8tcx KaXaJv yap o/iyLtarcov 
 
 Tpotav etXe r?Jv euSatyxora,] 
 XO. avpa, Trovrtas aupa, orp. a'. 
 
 arc TrovTOTropovs KOjitt^ets 445 
 
 $oas CIKOLTOVS 
 
 Trot //, rav ^c 
 
 TO) 8ovXo(n;vos 
 
EKABH. 
 
 19 
 
 77 Acop/Sos opjjiov 0,10,9, 
 
 /caXXurrcoi/ vSaraJV Trarepa 
 <^>ao"ii/ ATrtSavov yvas 
 ^ vacro)j/, d\LTJpL 
 KajTra 7re/X7ro/xevav 
 
 OLKTpdv /3LOTO.V 
 
 i/$a TTpcoroyovo? re 
 8a</>va $' tepovs 
 vs Aarot 
 dyaX/JLCL 8t"as ; 
 "i>v A^Xtaatv re KO 
 'Apre/xtSos re 
 v afjurvKa ro^a T' 
 >7 IlaAXaSo^ ev TroXec 
 ras 
 
 OtKOt?, 
 
 apa TTco- 
 , ei/ SatSaXeatcrt TTOC- 
 
 ' dvOoKpOKOKTL TTT^Va 
 
 Ttrcxvwi/ yveav, 
 
 v Zevs a//x/>i7n;pa> 
 
 t/At^et ^>Xoy/x,a> KpovtSas ; 
 
 AOt TKea)j/ c/xwi/, 
 
 Aot Trarepa)]/, yOovos & 
 
 eva, Sopt'- 
 'ApyetcDV* yco S' 
 
 450 
 
 avr. a. 455 
 
 460 
 
 465 
 
 crrp. 
 
 470 
 
 475 
 
20 EYPiniAOY 
 
 480 
 
 SovXa, XtTTOvcr' 'A<rtW 
 EvpcoTras OcpdTr 
 aXXa^acr' "AtSa 
 
 TAA6TBIOS. 
 
 TTOV TT/V avacrarav S^TTOT* ov<rav 'IXtou 
 "EKCI/^T/V av c^evpot/xt, TpwaSc? Kopat ; 485 
 
 XO. avrr; TreXas crov, VO>T' l^ovcr* CTTI x^ ol/ ^ 
 
 TaXOvfiie, Ktrat, avyKK\r]fjL^vrj TrcTrAot?. 
 TA. <S Zcv, rt Xe^w ; iroTcpd & dvOpwTrovs opav ; 
 ^ So^av aXXws n/vSe KCKTrjarOat, fj,drrjv 
 [i//vS^, So/coiWas Sat/ioVcov ctvat yevo?,] 490 
 
 c Travra rdv 
 
 Kat vuv TroXts ftev Trdcr* avecrr^Kc^ Sopt, 
 
 av-ny Se SovX-^, ypai;?, aTrat?, 7rt ^ovl 495 
 
 KCtrat, KOVCI <fivpovara Svcrnqvov Kapa. 
 
 (frcv <^V. yepwv /xcv t/x * ojitcug Se /xot 
 
 ctr;, Trptv atcr^pa 7rcpi7re(retv rv^y rtvi. 
 
 avtorraa-', <5 SvVr^ve, Kat /xeraportov 
 
 TrXcvpav 7ratpe Kat TO TraXXeuKOv Kcxpa. 
 
 EK. ca* Tts ovros craJyua TOVJJLOV OVK ea? 
 KCto-^at ; rt Ktvets /x', ocrrt? t, 
 
 TA. TaXOvflios ^KW, Aavat'Scov vTr^ 
 
 ywai, 
 EK. tu ^tXrar', apa Ka/x,' 7rtcr0a^at Ta<^>a> 
 
 'A^atots ^X^cs ; (os c/nX' av Xcyot?. 
 
EKABH. ( T 
 
 i/, ey/covw/Aei/, Tjyov /xot, yepov. 
 TA. cn}v TrcuSa /car^avoucrav w? Oouf/rjs, yvvai, 
 fJLTacTTL^)V (re* ircfiirova'w Sc /AC 
 OI T* 'ArpetSat /cat Xcoos 'A^ati/co?. 510 
 
 EK. of/xoi, Tt Xc^cts ; OUK ap' cJ? OavovfJLtvovs 
 s ijfJi.as, aXXa cr^avcGv KaKa ; 
 (S Trat, fJLrjrpos apTrauOtiv ctTro* 
 
 ^/XtS S* OLTKV(H TOVTTl CT* * (3 TttXatl/' yO>. 
 
 TTCOS /cat vtv e^CTrpa^aT* ; ap' atSov/xe^ot ; 515 
 
 ?/ 7rpo5 TO Sctvov TJXOtO', (Js e^pav, ytpov, 
 
 KTtVoVTS J t7T, /cat7Tp OU Xe^OJV <t'Xa. 
 
 TA. StTrXa /xe XPI?^ ts Sa/cpva KcpSavat, yuvat, 
 o^s TratSos ot/cra)* vvv re yap Xeywj/ /ca/ca 
 Tyfa> roS* o/x/xa, Trpos Ta<a> ^', or* 
 irapfjv p\v o^Xos ?ras 'A^attKou crTparov 
 
 ?rpo Tv/x/3oi> or^s Koprjs 7rt ( 
 wv 6* 'A^tXXecos Trats IloXv^ei/^v 
 T' CTT* a/cpou ^eo/xaTO5, 7reXa9 S* eycu* 
 
 T 'A^ataji/ eKKptrot veai/tat, 525 
 
 /xocr^ou cr^s Ka^c^ovrcs ^cpotr, 
 O"7rovTO* TrX^pes S' ev ^epotv XayScoj/ SeTras 
 irdyxpvorov, atpet X 61 / 3 ^ Tttts 'A^tXXews 
 as OavovTi Trarpt* cr^jitatVct Se /*ot 
 
 Travrt Krjpv^ai <7Tpar(3. 530 
 
 /ca'yco Trapacrras elTroj/ ev /^ccrots raSe* 
 Vtyar', 'A^atot, (rtya ?ras Icrrca Xecos* 
 (Ttya, (TttoTra*' vT/i/e/xov S* fernya*' o^Xov. 
 o 8 etTrev, f tu Tra? Il^Xeo)?, Trarrjp 8 e/xos, 
 
 535 
 
EYPiniAOY 
 
 aycoyous* 1X6 8', cos TTI'^S 
 Kopr}<$ a/cpai<ves at//, o crot 8topoi;/xe$a 
 crrparos re Kayco* Trpcu/xei/^s 8 > ly/uv yc^oi), 
 Xvtrat re Trpv/xvas /cat xaXtvcon/pta 
 vecov 8os ^^4^1 Trpev/xevovs T (XTT* 'IXtou 543 
 
 FCHTTOU rv^oi/ra? Travras es Trarpav /xoXetF.' 
 TOCTOUT' IXe^e, Tras S' lirrj-u^aTO crrparos. 
 etr* dfjupixpvcrov cfrdcryaLVOv KOJTTT/S A.a/3cov 
 e^ctX/ce /coAeov, Xoyao"t 8' 'Apyetcoi/ crrparou 
 i/ea^tats Severe irapOtvov Xafieiv. 545 
 
 77 8', cos ec/>pa<70?7, rov8' eaTJfJirjvtv Xoyov* 
 to Trjv /XT}J/ 7repcraFTs 'Apyetot 
 e/covcra, Qvrj<TK<*>' ^JLTJ rts c^^rat 
 
 Trape^co yctp Sep-^v ev/cap8tcos. 
 Se /x,', cos eAeuflepa ^cxvco, 550 
 
 TTpOS ^ecOV jU,$l/TS KTWCILT ' V VKpOLCTL yap 
 
 801; A?; KK\7Jcr6ai fiacriXls over* atcr^i;vo/xat. 
 
 Xaot 8' eTrcppoOrjcrav, 'Aya/x,e/x-vcov T* a^a^ 
 
 etTrei/ /xe^etrat TrapOevov veavt'ats. 
 
 [^ol 8', cos Tartar' TJKOVOTOLV vo-Tdrrjv OTra, 555 
 
 HeOrJKav, ovTrep KOL jLteyto-TOV ^v Kparos.] 
 
 KCX7Tt To8* tCT^KOV(T SeCTTTOTCOV 7TOS, 
 
 Xafiovcra TreTrXovs ef ciKpas ?rco)U,t8os 
 
 XayoVos S ftecrov Trap' o'/xc^aXov, 
 r' ISct^e crrepva ^', co's aycxX/^aro?, 560 
 
 Kat Ka^etcra Trpos yatav yon; 
 c^e TravraJV rX^jaoveo-Tarov Xoyov 
 ov ToS', ct /Av crrepvoi/, co veavtia, 
 
 ct 8' VTT' avylva. 
 
EKABH. 23 
 
 Xpflei9, irdpeo-Ti Aat/xos cvTpcTnyg 6Se. 565 
 
 o 8* ov 0\(j)v TC /cat flcAcov, ot/cTa> /cop^s, 
 Tc/>tvct crtS?7pa> Tn/cv/xaTOs Stappoas' 
 /cpowot 8' exwpow 17* Se /cat OvTJcrKOVv 
 
 a /cpvTrrctv o/Xjaar' apcreVwi/ xp^w. 570 
 7Tt 8' d<f>rJK TrvevfJia Oavacrifup o-c/>ayr/, 
 ovSets TOV aurov cT^ev 'ApyctW TTOI/OV, 
 aXX' 01 /AV avT(3v TT/V ^avovcrav CK 
 \Xov, ot 8e TrXrjpovcri 
 
 C/)pOVTCS 7TCV/CtVoV5, O 8' OU C/)CpO)V 575 
 
 ?rpos TOT) c/>epovTOS rotaS' ^/corev KOLKO,' 
 1 rr?7/cas, <S /ca/cto-re, r^ veaVtSt 
 ov TrcTrXov, ov8e KoV/x,ov V x Pw ^!<o)v; 
 ov/c ct rt 8a)O~a>v r 1 ^ TreptVo"' cv/cap8ta> 
 
 r dpicrTTj ; ' rotaS' a/xc/)t 0-979 A,ya) 5 8 
 
 Oavova"r]s' curcKVcaTaT^v 8e o~e 
 yuvat/cwv Svo'Ti'^ccrTaT^v ^' o'po?. 
 XO. 8ctvov Tt TrrjfJia ITpta/xtSats 7re^O' 
 
 TroXet T n/jfJifj' Oeuv avay/catov roSe. 
 EK. a> 01/yarep, ov/c otS* ct? o rt ^Aei^co /caKwv, 585 
 TToAAwv TrapovTwv ijv yap ai^a)/>cat rtvo?, 
 roS' OVK ea //., TrapaKaAet 8' e/<t$ei/ av 
 \VTrrj rts a\\r] 8ta8o^os Ka/cwv Ka/cots. 
 Kat vvv TO ftev o~ov (ucrrc )U//J o"Ti/ti/ TrdOos 
 OVK av Svvaifjirjv e^aAeti/'ao-^at c^pevos* 59 
 
 TO 8' av Atiav TrapetAes, dyytXOeio'd /xot 
 ycvvato?. OVKOVV Sctvov, ct y?/ /xev /ca/c?; 
 Tv^ovcra Katpov OtoOev cv o~Tap(Vi/ c/>epct, 
 E. H. 3 
 
24 EYPiniAOY 
 
 8' a/xapTOucr' <Sv ^pecoV 
 
 8t'8cDO-t KOLpTTOV, oV^pCOTTOlS 8* <Xl 595 
 
 d /xei> 7rov?7pds ovSev aXXo 77X7}^ Ka/cds, 
 d 8* eo~$Xds cr$Xds, ovSe crv/^opas VTTO 
 <j>v<rw 8te^>^tp', aXXa ^p^crros CCTT' act; 
 ap* ot T/coi/TS SiOLcfrepovcrw, rj rpo<j5>at; 
 6^t ye /xei/TOt Kat TO OptcfrO-fjvai icaXws 600 
 
 St3atv ecr^Xov* roi;TO 8' ^V rts ev fta%, 
 oTSev TO y' ato^pov, KOLVOVL TOV KCL\OV p,a6wv. 
 /cat TavTa /xev 87; vovs cTo^euorev fMaTrjv 
 orv 8' X0 Kat o-ijfAyvov 'Apyetot? Ta8e, 
 p} ^tyyavetv /x,ot ft^SeV, dXX' etpycti/ o^Xov 605 
 T?;S TratSos. eV Tot jW-vpt 
 a/coXaoTTOs o^Xos vavTiKt] T 
 Kpetcrcrcuv ?rupos, Ka/cos 8* d /x?y Tt Spwv /ca/cdv. 
 OT) 8' av Xa/3ov(ra TCV^O?, cxp^ata XaTpt, 
 /3ai//aor' eveyKe Sevpo TrovTtas aXo9, 610 
 
 ws ?rat8a XovTpots Tots TraworaTOis e/ATyv 
 r avvfji<$>ov irapOevov r 
 
 ov/c av SvvatfJLrjv (us 8' e^co* Tt yap 7ra^a>; 
 KOO-/AOV y* ayetpao-' atx/^aXa)Tt8a)v Wpa, 615 
 
 at /xot TrapeSpot Twj/S' Icrco 
 
 VOLlOVO-LVj t Tt9 TOVS VCCOCTTt 
 
 Xa^ouo-' e^et Tt AcXe/xjua TOOV avTi^s 8o/xa>v. 
 
 (S CrXTJfJLOLT OtKCUV, <3 7TOT* CVTV^etS 8d/XOt, 
 
 cS TrXetcTT* e^cov KaA-XicrTa T', evre/cvcoTaTe 620 
 
 Ilpta/jic, yepata $' 178' eyco p-iJTrjp TCKVCOV, 
 cos cs TO /x^Sev T/Ko/xev, <pov?;/xaTOS 
 
EKABH. 25 
 
 TOV Trplv crepci/re?. etra 8^r* oyKovpcOa 
 o ptv Tts ?7ju,a>i/ TrXovcrtots ei> Sw/xacrtv, 
 
 O 8' J/ TToXtTatS Tt/ZtOS KK\r)fJLVOS. 625 
 
 ra 8' ovScv* aAAcos <^>povTt8a)i/ 
 
 yXwaO");? T KO/ATTOt. KtVO5 o 
 
 oro) Kar' "5/xap rvy^avet /x^Sev Ka/cov. 
 XO. c/xot x/ 3 ^ wpcfropav, crrp. 
 
 e/xot XP^ V Tiy/aomv yevecr^at, 630 
 
 'iSat'av or TrpajTOv v'Xav 
 'AAe^avSpos etXartVav 
 cTa/x,$', aXtov TT' oT8/Aa vaucrroX^crcov 
 'EXevas cTTt XeKTpa, rav KaXXtVrav o ^pv(ro- 
 <^a?}s 635, 6 
 
 *AXtos avya^et. 
 
 TTOVOI yap Kat TTOVWV dvr. 
 
 avayKat /cpet'crcrovc? KV/cXovvrat. 
 
 /cotvov 8' e^ tSt'as avota? 640 
 
 KOLKOV ra 2t/>iovvTt8t ya 
 
 IftoXe, crvfji<^opa r art aXXcov. 
 8' ept9, av i/ J/ I- 
 8a KptVct rptcroras /xaKapcov 645 
 
 CTTt 8opt /cat <^ova> Kat e/xcov /AeXa^pwv Xw/?a* 7ra)S. 
 (TTei/ct 8e Kat rts a^^)t rov cvpoov EvpcJrav 650 
 AaKatva TroXvSaKpvros ev 8o/xots Kopa, 
 
 TToXtOV T* CTTt KpCLTtt fJLOLTTjp 
 
 8pv7TTCTat re Trapctav, 655 
 
 32 
 
26 EYPIHIAOY 
 
 0EPAHAINA. 
 
 yvvatKes, "ft Kafir) TTOV TTO& tj 7rava0Xia, 
 rj TraVra VIKWCT' aV8pa /cat OrjXvv cnropdv 
 KctKOLs, Iv ovSeis crT<t>avov dvOaiprjcreTcu', 660 
 
 XO. TI 8 s , (5 raA-atva cr^s Ka/<oyXcocrorov 
 <Js oviroO* ei;6et XvTrpd crov 
 
 ov paStov /3p07oi<rw ev^^/xetv crro/xa. 
 XO. Kat /x?Jv Trcpwcra Tvyx^ Vt So/xa)v vTrep 665 
 
 178', e's 8e Kaipov o-otcrt ^atvcrat Xoyots. 
 
 Se<J7rotv', oAwXa?, ov/cer* et, ftXeTrovcra 
 aTrat?, avavSpo?, aVoXts, IgttfrOapfAcvi]. 
 EK. ov Katvov etTras, etSoViv 8' covetSicra?. 670 
 
 arap rt ve/cpov rovSe />tot 
 
 TTCXVTWV 'Axatoov Sta 
 E. 178' ovSev oIScv, aXXa /xot 
 
 OpTjVCL, VWV 8e TT^/XCXTCDV OU^ aTTTCTttt. 67$ 
 
 EK. ot 'yoj raXatva, jw-cDv TO /BaK^eLOV Kapa 
 T^S 0co-7ria)Sov Scvpo Kao-avSpas 
 
 E. fwcrav XcXaKa?, TOV Oavovra 8' ov 
 
 roj/8*. aXX' dOprjcrov o"e3/*,a yvjjiVtoOcv vc/cpov, 
 
 ct orot <avetTat Oavfjia KOI Trap' cX?rt8as. 680 
 
 EK. OtjU,Ol, /JXCTTO) 8>) TTtttS' /X,oV TeOvrjKOTOL 
 
 v, ov /x,ot prj ecrco^' ot/cois dvrjp. 
 
 SvO^TT^VOS, OVKCT* t/*t 877. 
 <3 TCKVOV, 
 
EKABH. 27 
 
 atat, Karapxo/mt vopov 685 
 
 dXatrropos 
 
 E. eyvcos yap aV^v TratSog, co Svor^ve tru; 
 
 EK. aTTL&T aTrtcrra, Katva /catva Sep/co/xat. 
 
 crepa 8' cx^)' erepwv KttKcx KCXKOJV /cvpet* 690 
 
 ovSeTTor' acrrevaKrov, aSa/cpviov a//,epa /A* cTncr^- 
 
 <Tt. 
 
 XO. SetV, (S raXatva, Setva 7rcxcrp(OjU.v KaKoi. 
 
 EK. <S re/cvov, TCKVOV raXatVas /^arpo?, 695 
 
 TtVt /^Opa> ^J/rfcTKCt?, TtVt 7TOT/XO) KCtCTat J TTpOS TtVOS 
 
 E. OVK oTS*. CTT' ciKTats vtv Kvpco 
 EK. K/3\r)Tov, 77 Trecr-rjiJLa <^>otvtov 8opos, 
 
 ev ^a/xa0a> Xevpa ; 700 
 
 E. TTOI/TOV rtv e^r/veyKC TreXaytos KXvSwi/. 
 EK. w/xot, atat, e/xa^ov CWTTVOV o/x/xarwv 
 
 IjLtwv oi/^ti/, ov jit 7rape/2a <^>a- 
 
 cr/xa /xeXat'OTrTCpov 75 
 
 aV ecretSov a/x^)t a*', 
 
 0) TKVOV, OVKT* OJ/Ttt AtO9 CV <at. 
 
 XO. rts yap vtv CKTCIT/' ; oTa^' ovtpo^>pwv (^paaat ; 
 EK. e/xos e/x6 ^eVo?, p>7/aos tTTTrora?, 710 
 
 tV o yepa)!/ TraTrjp Wzro viv Kpui^a?. 
 XO. o)ju,ot, rt Xe^ets ; xpvcrov cos ^77 
 EK. apprjTj avcoi/Ojuao-Ta, Oavfjiarw 
 
 ov% ocrt', o{i8' dvKra. TTOV StKa ^evwv ; 7 J 5 
 
 co KarapaT* aVSp<3i/, cos Ste/xotpacrco 
 6 a ) crtSapeco reyacov c^acrycxvco 
 
28 EYPIIIIAOY 
 
 ju,\ea rovSe TratSos, ovS* OWCTICTCO. 720 
 
 XO. co rXrjfJLOVj cos ere TroXvTroi/coTarqv /3pOT<j>v 
 8atjw,a)i/ eOrjKtv, OOTIS eort crot /3apvs. 
 aXX' eio~op(3 yap rovSe Secr-TroTou 8e/xas 
 
 . 725 
 
 , rt /xeXXets TratSa (TT)V KpvTrretv Ta^>a> 
 -', </>' otcTTrep Ta\6vfiios vjyytiXe ftot 
 ft>} 6iyydvc.iv (rfjs /x-^Sev' 'Apyctcov Kop^s ; 
 77/^6 ts jnev ouv ctc3/xv ovS* ei^avo/xev* 
 crv Se cr^oXa^et9, tocrTC OavfjLaL&w e/>te. 73 
 
 TyKw 8* a7roo"TeXa)i/ <T* Ta/cet0v yap cv 
 7T67rpay/>tv' ecrrtv, ct rt rcovS' ecrrti/ KaXaJs. 
 ca* rtV avSpa rovS' C7rl o-KTyi/ats o'pw 
 
 Tpwcov ; ov yap 'Apyetoi/, 7T7rXot 
 7rpi7TTv<7(rovTeg ayyeXXovcrt /xot. 735 
 
 EK. Sucmyv', efjLOLVTrjv yap Xeya> Xeyovcra o~, 
 
 Ty, rt 8pacra) ; Trorepa TrpocrTrecro) yovv 
 
 ov8', 77 <^>epeo crty^ Ka/ca ; 
 AI\ rt /xot TrpocrajTTw VOJTOV lyK\ivacra crov 
 
 Supet, TO Trpa^Oev 8' ov Xeyets, rt? ecr^' oSe. 74 
 EK. aXX' ct /xe SovXr/i/ TroXc/xtav ^' ^you/xevos 
 
 yovarcov ctTrworatr', aXyos av Trpocr^etjue^' aV. 
 AP. ovrot Trc<j>VKO. /xotvrts, co'crrc 
 
 e^tcrrop^crat CTCOV oSov 
 EK. ap* KXoyt^ojitat ye Trpos TO 8vcr/>teves 745 
 
 /xaXXov </>pevas TOvS', OVTOS ov^t Suoyxevovs ; 
 AF. ct TOI j/,6 jSovXct TcSvSe /x^Sev ctSeva*, 
 
EKABH. 29 
 
 S TOLVTOV ^KCtS* KCU jdp OvS' yCO K\VW. 
 
 EK. OVK oV $vvai]jir)v ToOSe Tijucopeti/ arcp 
 
 TKVOlCTt TO?? C/XOtCTl. Tt O"Tpe<o) TClSc J 75 
 
 ToX/xoV dvdyKrjj KaV TU^O) Kav /XT) rv^o). 
 
 'Aya/xe/xvov, tKerevco ore rcovSe yowara)i/ 
 
 /cat crov yevet'ou Se^tas r' 
 AF. rt XPyf J( ' a / u -ttO"Tvov 
 
 atcova $(7#at ; pa8tov yap ecrrt trot. 755 
 
 EK. [ov S^ra" rov? /caKovs Se 
 
 ataJva roV vfJL7ravT 
 
 AF. Kat ST) TtV T^jitas ets eVap/cecrtv KaXets ;] 
 EK. ovSeV Tt TOVTOOV wv (TV So|a^ct5, aVa. 
 
 opa? veKpov Tov8', ov KaTa<7Taa) 8a/cpv ; 
 Ar. opco* TO /xevTOt jiteXXov ov/c ep^a) jna0eu>. 
 
 EK. TOVTOV 7TOT* TKOV Ka<jf>epOV ^CDVT^S V7TO. 
 
 AP. lo-Ttv Se Tts ora)^ OVT05, <o 
 
 EK. ov T(3i/ Oavovrwv IlptajittSa) 
 
 AF. 97 yap Ttv* aXXov eVefces ^ Acetvov?, yvi/at ; 765 
 
 EK. dvovrjrd y', a)? eot/ce, TovS* 6V ctcropas. 
 
 AF. TTOV 8' d)i/ eTuy^ai/', vJvtV aJXXvTo TTToXts ; 
 
 EK. Trartjp viv efeTre/xi^ej/, oppwScov Oavtiv. 
 
 AF. 7TOt TCOV TOT OJ/TOJV ^ODptOra? T6KI/COI/ JAQVOV \ 
 
 EK. es TT^i/Sc ^(copav, ovTrep rjvpzOi] 0avu>v. 770 
 
 AT 1 . Trpo? aVSp'j os &PX t 7 " ) ? cr ^ 
 
 EK. ei/Tau$' iiri^Ori TTLKpOTaTOV ^pvcrov <[>vXa. 
 
 AF. Qvrjo-Ktt, 8e Trpos TOV Kat TtVos TTOT/XOV 
 
 EK. TtVos y VTT dXXov ; p]7^ vtv coXo~ 
 
 AP. <3 rXfjfJiov, rj TTOV xpuo-oV irjpoicrOrj Xafielv ; 775 
 
 EK. TOtavT*, eTretS^ vp,<j)0pdv eyvo) 
 
30 EYPiniAOY 
 
 AF. ?7vpes 8e TTOV vw, TJ rts yveyKev VCK/OOV ; 
 
 EK. 778', tvrvxovcra Troimas aKTrjs CTTI. 
 
 AT. TOVTOV /xarevovo-', 77 TTOVOVO"' aAAov irovov ; 
 
 EK. Aovrp' <j>X T ' OMrovcr' e aAos IIoXTj^ei/^. 780 
 
 AF. KTavcov vtv, cJs eotKv, KJ3d\\i 
 
 EK. ^aXacroroTrAay/croV y', coSe Starc/xcov 
 
 AP. w a^erXta <ri> TOJV a/xcrp^TCDV TTOVCOV. 
 
 EK. oXcoXa, KovSev XOITTOV, 'Ayotjite/xvoF, 
 
 AI\ ^>e{; </)v' rts OVTCO SUCTTV^S e(^)v yw^ ; 785 
 
 EK. OVK ecrrtv, t ju,r; rrjv rv^v avTrjv Xcyot?. 
 aXX' ewTrep OVVCK ajjufil crov TTLTTTO) yovv, 
 OLKOVO-OV. ct /xev oo-ta crot Tra^etv SOKW, 
 
 <7TjOyOt/X,' C31V* Ct TOVfJUTdXlV, (7V fJLOL JCVOV 
 
 avSpo? ai / oo'ta)TaTOv ^evov, 79 
 
 OVT TOVS y^S Vp$V OVT TOVS ttVW 
 
 SeSpa/cev epyov avocrtcaraTOV, 
 rpaTre^s TroAAa/as TVX^V e/x,ot, 
 T" apifyiu) Trpwra TOJV e/x,wv ^>tAa)i/* 
 TU^WV 8* oo"a)v Set Kat Aa/3wv Trpo/^ry^tav,] 795 
 
 KTtV, TVJJt.f3oV 8', t KTttVCtV /3ovAeTO, 
 
 OVK ?)tWI>, CtAA' d<f>7JK TTOVTtOV. 
 
 7j/XtS /XV OVI/ SoOAot T KaCT^VtS tO~0>S* 
 
 dAA* ot ^eot o-Qivovvi x<# KtVa>v Kparwv 
 
 vojuos* vo/jta) yap TOVS 0eovs TjyovjLte^a, 800 
 
 Kat <3/xev aStKa Kat 8tKat* 
 
 os es o- aveojv ct 
 
 Kat /AT} StK^v Swo-ovo-tv otrtvcs 
 
 KTCtVovcrtv ^ 0ec3v tpa roA/xwo-t 
 
 OVK cortv ovSev TaJv cv av^pwTrots to*ov. 805 
 
EKABH. 31 
 
 TCLVT OVV V CUO^O) @fJLVO$ aiSeCT^Tl //,, 
 
 OLKTfipov ?7/xa9, ws ypa<evs T' aTrocrra^eis 
 iSoO ^t KavdOprjcrov oT e^a) KaKa. 
 rvpavvos ^v TTOT', aXAa vvv SovX?7 (re^ci/, 
 
 TTOT* ou(ra ? T^;V Se ypavs aTrats & a/xa, 810 
 
 p^jlCOS, dOXltoTOLTrj /?pOT(OV. 
 
 ot/xot raXatva, Trot /*' V7redyeis TroSa ; 
 
 lot/ca TTpd^LV ovSev* <S raXatv* eyw. 
 
 Tt Si^ra Ovrjrol raXXa /xev /xa^/xara 
 
 fjio^Oov^v cos XP^7 Travra /cat /xacrrevo/xev, 815 
 
 Tret^w Se r>Jv rvpavvov 
 
 ov&ev TL ju.aXXov es reXos 
 
 p.uT6ov<s StSoVrcs /xav^avctv, tv' ^v TTOTC 
 
 TTf.L6f.iv a rts /SovXotro, Tvyx^ l/a ' ^' oJ/^ 01 5 
 
 7TWS OVV T* CtV TtS iXflT^mt TTpd&LV KaX(OS ; 82 O 
 
 ot /*!/ yap oi/res TraiSes ov/cer* eto-t fiot, 
 
 avT77 8* e?r' ato-xpots atx/^aXwros olyopan' 
 
 KCLTTVOV Sc TroXews TovS' VTrepOpucTKOvtf o s pw. 
 
 Kat /XT)V tcrcos /xev TOU Xo'yov KevoV roSe, 
 
 KvTrpiv 7rpo/5cxXXetv ' aXX' 6'//,cos etp^o-eraf 825 
 
 ?rpos croicri TrXevpots TraTs 6/1,77 
 
 17 <j)OL/3d<s rjv KaXoucrt Kao~avSpa 
 
 TTOV ra? <^>tXas ST^T' cv<^povas 8ei'eis, aVa^, 
 
 ^ TWV ev ewTJj ^tXraTCov ao"7racr/xaTa)v 
 
 Xaptv TtV eei Trats e/^Ty, /cetv^s 8* ey co ; 830 
 
 [e/c TOV o"Korou yap T<3v re WAcrepcov Travv 
 
 <^tXrpo)v /jteytcTTTy ytyi/crat ^porots X^P ts> ] 
 
 a/cove 877 vvv* TO^ ^avovra ToV8' opas ; 
 
 TOVTOV /caXcos Spwv ovra 
 
32 EYPiniAOY 
 
 8poVct9. i/ds /xot pvOos 1/8075 ert. 835 
 
 et fjioi yeVoiro c/>$o'yyo5 eV /^pa^tocrt 
 
 /Cat X^ "^ K(X ^ KOfMLKTl /Cat TToScOV /3aCTt, 
 
 ?? Aat8aAou 
 
 K\aiovr\ eTTtorK^TTTOvra Travrotovs Aoyovs* 840 
 
 iriOov, 
 
 TljU,0)pOV, Ct /Cat p,7)$V tCTTLV, 
 
 IcrOXov yap ai/Spos TT} St/ci; 
 /cat TOVS /caKOi>5 8pav Travraxov Ka/caJs act. 845 
 XO. SctvoV yc, ^v^rots cus aTravra cru/XTrtrvct, 
 Kat Tas avayKas ot i/o/x,ot 8tcopto"av, 
 
 Tt^CVTC? TOVS TC TToXcjU-tODTaTOVS, 
 TC TOVS TTptV CV/XCVCtS TTOtOV/X-CVOt. 
 
 AF. cyeo (re /cat crov TratSa /cat T^xas cre^cv, 850 
 
 t' ot/crov ' 
 
 /cat ovofjiai ca>v ovve/c avocrtov 
 /cat TOV 8t/catov TT/vSc crot Sowat 
 ct TTCOS <f>avir) y cScrrc crot T' 
 
 o) re ^77 8ofat/x,t KacravSpas X^P LV ^55 
 
 vaKTt roVSe /BovXevcrai <jf>oVoi/. 
 ccrrtv yap 77 rapayjito? e/x7re7rra)Ke jaot* 
 TOV aVSpa TOUTOV <$>i\.iov T^yetrat crrparo?, 
 ToV KarOai/ovra 8' 1^0 pov' et 8' e/xot c/)tXos 
 08' ca*Tt, x w P^ s TOUTO KOV /cotvoi/ O"TpaT(3. 860 
 
 Trpos Ta{;ra c/)poj/Tt^'* cJs 0e'Aovra //,ev ft' 
 crot ^vfjLTrovrjorai /cat rax^j/ Trpocrap/cccrat, 
 8', "Axatots ct 
 
EKABH. 33 
 
 EK. <ev' 
 
 OVK corn. Ovrjrwv ocms eo~T* eXev$epos' 
 
 rj xp?7jU,aTa)v yap 8oXos eoTtv ij TV^S, 865 
 
 77 TrXtj^os OLVTOV TroXeos 77 vojLtcov ypa<at 
 
 cipy overt xprjcrOcu fJirj Kara yveo/x^v TpOTrots. 
 
 eTret Se rap^ets ra> r' o^Xa> TrXiov ve/^et?, 
 
 eyw ere OTJCTO) rovS' c\.v@epov <po/3ov. 
 
 JAW yap, ^V rt /^ovXevcra) /ca/cov 870 
 
 8' e 'A^atwv Gopvftos -rj Vt/covpta 
 avSpos pr]KOS ola 
 
 ra 8' aXXa ^apaet* TTOLVT' eyco ^<jo> K<xX<3s. 875 
 Ar. TTWS ouv ; rt 8pao-ts ; Trorepa <acryavov ^ept 
 \a/3ovcra ypata ^aJra /3dp/3apov 
 ^ ^>ap/xafcotcriv, ^ VtKovpta TtVt ; 
 Tts croi ^vveVrat x t/ P > 7r66e 
 EK. rrreyat /ceKev^ao"' atSe TpwaSwv op^Xov. 880 
 
 Ar. ras at^jtxaXwrovs ctTras, e EXX77i/(oi/ aypav ; 
 EK. w ratcrSe TOV e/xoV ^>ovea Ti/x,cDp7yoro/>tat. 
 AF. feat 7n3s ywat^tv apcreVcov ecrrat Kpdros ; 
 EK. Seivoy TO Tr\7J6oSj vv So'Xa) re 8vcrp,a^ov. 
 AP. SetvoV* TO /xevrot ^Xv /x,e//,^>o/>tat yefo?. 885 
 
 EK. Tt 8' ; ov ywatKes etXov AtyuTTTou TKva, 
 Kat A.TJIJ.VOV apfyv aporevcav eamo~av ; 
 aXX' c3s yevecr^w ToV8e /xev jute^es Xoyov, 
 irtfjul/ov 8e ^otot T>yvS' dcnpaXws Sta o~TpaTOV 
 yvvat/ca. Kat <rv, p^Kt TrXa^eto-a ^eVa>, 890 
 
 Xc^ov, '/caXet o*' avaacra 877 TTOT' 'iXtov 
 
34 EYPIHIAOY 
 
 'Etta/??;, o"oV OVK eXacrow 77 Kivr)<$ ^peos, 
 /cat TratSas* cos Set KCU TKV etSeVai Xoyovs 
 
 TOV Se T^9 VO(T(f>ayOV<S 
 
 s, 'Ayajtxe//,vov, rac^ov, 895 
 
 o TrXrjcriov jat 
 
 AT. eorrat raS' ovrcos' Kat yap et //,ev T;V 
 TrXov?, ovfc av et^ov TT^vSe croi Sowat 
 vvv 8', ov yap tiycr' ovptovs Trvoas 0eos, 900 
 
 pivew dvayKrj ?rXow o'paWag ^crv^ov. 
 yevoiTO 8' cu TTCOS* Traat yap /cotvoy roSc, 
 tSta ^' c/cacrra) Kat TroXet, rot/ />tev KOLKOV 
 KO.KOV rt Tracr^eti/, TOI^ Se ^pTyo-ro]/ cvrv^eTv. 
 
 XO. o~u /xei/, w Trarpts 'IXtas, crrp. a'. 905 
 
 TO)V aTTOp&yrW TToXtS OVKTL Xe^f 
 
 rotov 'EXXavcov ve<^>os a/x^>t ore /cpvTrret 
 
 8opt 877 Sopt Trepcrav. 
 
 aTro 8e crre^avav Kefcapo'at 910 
 
 Trupywv, Kara 8* aWdXov 
 
 KT/XtS' otKTpoTarav 
 
 raXatv', ov/cert cr' 
 
 77/^05 CK SetTTi/coi/ VTTVOS 77*8^9 7r' oVcrois 915 
 
 KtSvarat, fAoXirav 8' oVo /cat ^opOTrotaJv 
 Ov<TLciv KaTaTravaras 
 TroVts ey 6a\dfjLOL<s e/cetro, 
 
 8* eVt TracrcraXa), 920 
 
 OUKC0' opa>i/ 
 Tpotav 'IXtaS' e^e 
 
EKABH. 35 
 
 eyo> Sc TrXoKOLfAov dVaSeTois crrp. ft. 
 
 9 2 5 
 
 \ev(j-(7ov(T aTepjuovas eis avyas, 
 CTrtSe/xvtov cJg Trecroi// es cvvdv. 
 dvd Se KeAaSos e/xoXc TroAtv* 
 
 8' ^v Kar* aorru Tpotas 708' * ' <S 
 'EXXavcoi/, TTOTC S^ TTOTC rav 930 
 
 (TKOTTldv 
 
 ' ot/covs ; ' 
 
 ovcra, Acapt? cos Kopa, 
 
 ofri^ovo'' 935 
 
 VK TJVVCT' "AprefJiw a 
 
 TOV e/xov a'Xtov CTTI TreXayo?, 
 
 TToXtV T' aTTOCT/COTTOVCr , 7Tt VOCTTtUOV 
 
 vavs tKivrjcrev TroSa /cat /A* CLTTO yas 940 
 
 <jjpi(TV 'IXtaSo?, 
 raXati/', ciTrctTrov aXyet* 
 
 TCtV TOtV AtOCTKOpOtV 'EXc 
 
 fcacrtv, 'iSatov T fiovrav 
 
 alvoTrapiv Ka.Ta.pa StSovcr', eTret fte yas 945> 
 
 K Trarpt'as aTrwXecrev ef- 
 coKtcrev T ot/m/ 
 
 ya^aos, ov yajitog, aXX' aXacrropos Tts ot^s* 
 av /wfre TreXayos aXtov a?rayayot TraXtv, 95? 
 Trarpwov IKOIT* es 
 
36 EYPiniAOY 
 
 nOATMHZTflP. 
 [<3 <f>L\Tar aV8ptov Ilpia/xe, c^tXTaVty 8e 
 
 ?;, 8a/cpua) <y etcropcov TroXtv re cnjv, 
 rifv T* a'pTttos ^avovcraj' e/cyovov criOev. 955 
 
 c/>eu' 
 
 ovr' av KaX(3? TrpacrcrovTa 
 <t>vpovcri 8' avra ^eot TraXtv re Kat 
 ei/rt^ei/re?, cos cxyvcocrta 
 O.VTOVS, aXXa ravra /ACF rt Set 960 
 
 v, TTpoKOTTTOvr ovSev s TTpoV^ev KttKcov; 
 
 L TTJ5 fJ,fj<S ttTTOVCTta?, 
 
 yap ev /xecrots prjKTys opot? 
 COV, or' ^A^es 8ei!p'' CTTCL 8' a<jf>t/co/x>yv, 
 
 ^'8?7 7To8' ^0) 8a)/X,aTCOV tttpOI/Tt )HOt 965 
 
 cs ravrov -J^e crv/XTrtTvet 8/x,wts 
 Xeyovcra [jivOovs wi/ KXvcuv 
 
 EK. a.lo'^yvopxii ere Trpocr/^XeTretv cvavrt'ov, 
 
 ILoXvpTJcrTOp, iv rototcrSe /cet/xev?; /ca/cot5. 
 
 orcp yap UHpOrjv evrv^ovcr, atScos /*' fX t > 97 
 
 cv Ta)8e TTor/xo) ruyxavovcr', tv' ct/xi vw, 
 
 KOVK av SuvatjLCT/v Trpocr^SXeTretv op^ats Kopat?. 
 
 aAA.' auro /x?J 8i;<rvotav rjyTJarrj crtOev, 
 
 HoXvjjirja-Top' aXy\cos 8' atrtov Tt /cat voyito?, 
 
 yvvatKas avSpwi/ ^77 ySXeTretv Ivavriov. 975 
 
 nOAYM. /cat Qavfjia y ovSeV. a'XXa rt's x/ et/a "' /x,ov; 
 rt X/ y 5/ x/ ' CTre/xi^a) rov ejaov e/c 8o//.cov TroSa; 
 
 EK. tStov e/xavr^s 877 Tt Trpos cr (3ov\ofjiai 
 /cat TratSas etTrctv (rovs* o?raovas Se A*O* 
 
EKABH. 37 
 
 /ceXevcrov rcoYS' aTrcxrnJi/ai 8oju,cov. 980 
 
 IIOAYM. ^copetr'* ev a'a^aXe? yap 178' Iprj/jiia. 
 
 <f>i\rj fjicv L (TV, 7rpo(rc/>tXes Se jitot ToSe 
 
 A^atcaj/. a'XXa cr^/xaiVetv ere XP^ 
 rov cu TrpatrcrovTa [M) Trpacrcroixriv cv 
 7rapK.iv' cos erot/^os et//,' eyw. 985 
 
 EK. Trpcorov />tev ctTre TratS' 6v e 
 
 IIoXvSw/Dov e/c re Trarpos ev So/xots 
 
 et f* ra 8' ctXXa SevTepoi/ cr' 
 IIOAYM. /xaXtcrra' TOVKCIVOV /xev 
 EK. a> ^tXra^', cos cv KCX^COS o'lOev Xeyets. 990 
 
 IIOAYM. rt 8??Ta /3ov\t Sevrcpov fJiaOelv e/^ov; 
 EK. et r^s TKOvcrr]<$ T^cr8e /xe/xv^rat rt /xou. 
 IIOAYM. /cat Sevpo y' cos ere Kpvcfrios ef^'ret jitoXetv. 
 EK. XP V "O? ^^ crcos, 6v -^X^ev e/c Tpotas ex 0017 ' 
 IIOAYM. troos, ev 8o//.ots ye rots e/^-ots ^>povpov/xvos. 
 EK. trcocroi/ wv avrov, //,^8' pa rcoV TrXrjcrLov. 996 
 
 IIOAYM. TJKLO'T*' QvaLfJkijv rov Trapov.TOs, co yvvat. 
 EK. otcr^' ouv a Xe^at trot re /cat Tratcrtv ^eXco; 
 IIOAYM. ou/c oT8a* TOO crco TOVTO or^avets Xoyco. 
 EK. eW, co <t>L\7]Od<s ws tru vw e/xot ^>tXet, IOOO 
 IIOAYM. rt XPVl^i Ka/jt Kat TKV' et8eVat ^P 6 ^* 
 EK. \pv(7ov TraXatat Ilpta/xtScov /cartop^es. 
 IIOAYM. ravr' e'cr$' a fiovXci ?rat8t ayfjifjvai cre0ev; 
 EK. jaaXtcrra, 8ta crou y * eT yap evore^s anyp. 
 IIOAYM. rt 8^ra re/cvcov TtoVSe 8et Trapovcrtas; ,T^Q^ 
 EK. a/xetvoi/, -^v crv /car^ai'Tys, Tow8' t8eVat. 
 IIOAYM. /caXcos e'Xe^as T^8e /cat crb^wrepov. 
 EK. otcr^' ow 'A^avas 'IXtas tVa IcrTeyat; 
 
38 EYPIHIAOY 
 
 IIOAYM. IvravO* o %pwros ecrrt; cr^/xetov 8e rt; 
 
 EK. /xeXatva Trerpa y^s VTrepreXXovcr 9 aVa). IOIO 
 
 IIOAYM. er' ow rt /3ov\ei rwv e/cet 
 
 EK. orwcrat ere xprffJiaO' 015 owe^X^ov 
 
 IIOAYM. TTOV 817 ra, TreTrAwi/ evros ^7 Kpvil/a<r e;(is; 
 
 EK. CTKvXcov ev o^Xa) ratcrSe crw^erat o^Tcyat?. 
 
 IIOAYM. TTOV 8'; at8* 'A^atcov vavXo^ot TrepnTTV^ac. 
 
 EK. tStat ywatK(3v at^LtaXcortScov (rreyat. 1016 
 
 IIOAYM. ravSov 8e Trtcrra, Kcxpcrevcoi/ 
 
 EK. ovSets 'A^ataJv evSov, aXX' ^jLtets 
 
 aXX* epTr' e? ot/covs* /<at yap 'Apyetoi vcwv 
 XOcrat Tro^oOo-iv ot/caS' CK Tpotias TroSa* 1020 
 
 a)? Travra 7rpafa5, cSv ere Set, crret;^ TraXtv 
 ^vv Tratcrtv ovirtp TOV e/xov w/ctcras yovov. 
 
 XO. O^TTCD Se8coKa5, aXX' tcra)5 8(0(ret5 SI'K^V, 
 
 aXt/jCVOV Tt5 C05 5 ttWXoV TTeCTOJV IO25 
 
 Xe>(pt05 K7recreL <^)tXa5 Kap8ta5, 
 aju,epcra5 )8tov. TO yap VTreyyuov 
 8tKa Kat 6eoi(riv ov ^v/XTrtrvet, oXe^ptov KO.KOV. 1030, 1 
 cr' d8ov T^crS' X7rt5, ^ cr* 
 ?rpO5 'AtSav, tw 
 
 IIOAYM. a>ju,oi, TV<j>Xov[JL(U </>eyyo5 O/A/XCLTWV raXa5. 1035 
 XO. ^Kovcrar' av8pO5 QprjKOS ot/xwyijv, <^>tXa6; 
 IIOAYM. (o/xot jitaX' av$i5, reKva, Svcrr^vou crcfrayrjs. 
 XO. c^i'Xai, TreVpa/crat KatV* ecra) 8o)na)v Ka/ca. 
 IIOAYM. aXX' ovrt /AT; ^uy^re Xat^pw TroSt' 
 
 ySaXXtov yap OIKWV TaivS' cxvapp^co fjwxovs. 1040 
 XO. ISov, 
 
EKABH. 39 
 
 cos 
 Trap et vat Tpwacnv re 
 
 EK. apacrcre, <et8ov ju/^Sev, eK/3aXXcoi/ 
 
 ov yap TTOT' o/x/>ta Xa//,/rpov ti/OrjcreiS KOpats, 1045 
 ov TratSa? oi/^et ^covra?, ous e/cretv' eyw. 
 
 XO. 77 yap Ka^et/\S prJKa KOLL /cparets ^eVov, 
 SecTTrotva, Kat Se'Spaicas otazrep Xeyets; 
 
 EK, oi/^et vtv avTLK ovra 8a)jU,arcov Trapos 
 
 ri;<jf)Xov, rv^Xcp trret^oi/ra Trapa^opco TroSt, 1050 
 TratScov re Stcrcrcov crcu^a^' ou? e/cretv' eyw 
 ^vv rais aptcrrats Tpcoacrtv' ^LKHJV Se /AOt 
 
 IO 55 
 IIOAYM. co/AOt )not eyco, 
 
 Tra /?cu, Tra OTTCO, Tra KeAcrco; 
 TCTpaTToSos /3a.nv Orjpos opccrrepou 
 
 [^] ravrav ^ ravS', e^aXXafco 1060 
 
 Tas dvSpocfrovovs fJidpij/ai xpyji^wv 
 'IXtaSas, at /xe StcoXecrav; 
 raXatvat Kopai raXatvat <l>pvycov, 
 co Karctparot, TTOI Kat fi cjf>vyc 
 
 TTTCOCTOrOVCTt jUV^CUV ; 1 065 
 
 et0e /Aot OjH/xarcov at/xaroei/ /S 
 aKecrat* d/cecrato rvc^Xoi/, v AXte, 
 
 cxcx. 
 
 crtya, KpvTfrav Bacrw 
 E. H. 
 
40 EYPIHIAOY 
 
 rdVSe yuvatK(3v. Tra TTOO' e7raas 1 070 
 
 (rapKwv dcrrecov r 
 Ooivav ayptcov 6r)pv 
 
 Xv/xas dvTiTTOLV e/xas; <S raXa?. 
 
 TTOt, TTCt <epO/*<U TCKV' ep^jlta XtTTWV IO 75 
 
 Sta/xotpacrat, 
 rt re (f>owav Satr' av>/- 
 r ovpeLOLV 
 /3c3,] ?ra ora), ?ra 
 
 OTTCOS TTovrtots TTeccT/xacTt Xtvo/cpOKOV 1080, I 
 o-reXXa)]/, CTTI ravSe crv^ets 
 e/xwv f^vXa^ 
 o\@piov /cotrav. 
 
 XO. <S rXyfJiov, (0? crot 8vcr^>op' ctpyaorat Ka/ca* 1085 
 SpacraFTi S' alcr^poi Setva raTTtTt/xta 
 [c)at/xa)v e'Sco/cev, oVrts eart' crot /?apvs.] 
 IIOAYM. a tat, to) 
 
 *r v Apet re* Karo^ov yevos. 1090 
 
 to) 'A^atot, ta> 'ArpetSat, 
 ySoav avTO), /3oaV 
 tr' tre, /xoXere Trpos ^eojv. 
 KXvet Tt5, 17 ovSets dpK(TL ; rt /AeXXcrc ; 
 
 c, IO 95 
 
 Setva 8etva 
 oj/xot 
 
EKABH. 41 
 
 ovpavLOv Iioo 
 
 es fieXaOpoVj 'QptW 
 
 rj ^ietptos tvOa Trupos c^Xoyeas dc 
 
 OTLV ocrcroov avyas, 77 roV es 'AtSa 
 
 ra Trop- 1105 
 
 raXas ; 
 XO. uyyvcocr$', orav rts KpetVcrov' ^ ^epetv Kaxd 
 
 TroiOrj) TaXatV^s e^aTraXXa^at 0175. 
 AF. Kpavyrjs a/covcras ^X^ov* ou yap TJ(TV^O<S 
 
 Trerpa? op eta? ?rats XeXa/c' aj/a crrparov Tiio 
 
 tSoGcra 06pv/3ov. et 8e ^ <l>pvy(ov 
 Trecrovras ^cr/xci/ 'EXX^vw 8opt, 
 rap(r^V ov //,ecrcos 6'Se KTVTTO?. 
 IIOAYM. (3 (^tXrar', ^(rOo/Jirjv yap 9 'Ayct/x,/xvov, (re^cv 
 
 <<ov>7S a/<ovcra9, ctcropas a 
 Ar. la- 
 
 TloXvfjL'YJo-Top (S Svcmyve, rts cr* 
 rts o/>t/x,' e^/< rv^)Xoi/, at/xa^as /copas, 
 TratSas re TOGO'S' eKretvev ; ^ /x,eyav ^oXov 
 crot /cat TCAcvotcrtv eT^ev, 6Vrt9 ^v apa. 
 IIOAYM. 'EKa^ /^e crvv ywat^tv at^/xaXwrto-tv II2O 
 
 aTTcoXecr , OVK aTTcoXecr', a'XXa /xet^oi/a)?. 
 AF. rt ^175 ; crv rovpyoi/ ctpyao-at roS', wg Xeyet ; 
 
 (TV roX/xai/, e Ei<d/3r), r^vS' IrX^s dpj-^avov ; 
 IIOAYM. co/AOt, rt Xe^ets ; - yap eyyvs ecm TTOV ; 
 
 o-TJpyvov, et?re TTOV V^', tv' apTrcxcras xepow 1125 
 SiacTTracreojuat /cat /ca^at^a^a) p(poa. 
 Ar. OVTOS, rt Tracr^ets ; 
 
 42 
 
42 EYPIHIAOY 
 
 IIOAYM. 7rpo9 0e(oV ere XtWo/xcu, 
 
 /A0e9 //,' ecjSewu TjjSe juapycocrav X^P 01 * 
 Ar. to^x'* K/3aXcov 8e KapStct9 TO /3ap/3apov, 
 
 Xey', 009 a/covcra? croD re r^crSe T' ei> //.epei 1130 
 K/DtWo St/catco?, av^' OTOV 
 IIOAYM. XeyotjU,' ar. ^v rts 
 
 ?, 'E/ca/3>ys Trats, 6V CK Tpot'as e//,ot 
 rjp SiScocrt Ilpta/xos ev 8ojuots rpec^etv, 
 
 V7T07TTOS WV 8?} TpCOtK^9 CtXcO(T0)5. 
 
 TOVTOV KaTKTtv'* ttV^' OTOV S* KTWO, VIV, 
 
 OLKOVCTOV, CDS U Kttt CTO^ TTpOfJirjOia. 
 
 e'Seicra /x>} crot TroXe/xtos Xct^^etg o Trats 
 Tpotav dOpOLcrr) KOL fwoiKtcny TraXii/, 
 
 8' 'Axaiot o3i/ra Ilpta/xtScov rtva 1140 
 c3v es atav au^ts apetav crroXov, 
 pj]Kr]<s TrcSta rpt^otcv raSe 
 s, yetrocrtv 8' 177 KOLKQV 
 TpaW, cv opTrep vvv, aVa^, e/ca/xvo/Acv. 
 EKCI/??/ Se ?rat8os yvovtra OavdcrijJiov //,opov, 1145 
 Xoya) yu,e rotwS' ^'yay', <os KC/cpv/x/xei/as 
 <t>pdo-ovcra IIpta/AtSwv ev 'IXtw 
 
 Se CTIJV T/cvort //,' etcraya 
 8o/xov9, tv' aXXos /x*7 TIS etSct?; 
 t^a> 8e /cXtV>75 ei/ jw-ecrco 
 TroXXat 8e x et po? a ^ /w e^ cxptcrrepas, 
 at 8' evOev, cos 817 ?rapa ^t'Xw, Tpwcov /copat 
 OOLKOVS exovcrat /cepKt8* 'H 8(01/77 9 
 
 aXXat 8c Ka/Aa/ca piyKtav ^(o/>tvai JI 55 
 
EKABH. 43 
 
 ocrat Se TO/caSes ^crav, e/c 
 
 TC/CV* ev ^poiv 7raXXov, tos 7rpoo~a> Trarpos 
 
 KCIT* e/c yaA?7V(ov Troas So/cets Trpocr^^eyjLtarcov Il6o 
 
 t ^>a(ryav' e/c 
 TratSa?, at Se TroAe/ucov 
 
 ras eynas et^ov 
 Kal /c<3Xa' Tratcrl 8' apKccrat ^prj^cov e/xot?, 
 ct /xcv TrpoVcoTTOv e^avtcrrat^v e/xov, 1165 
 
 Ko/x/rys /caret^ov, t 8e Ktvofyv p^epa?, 
 TrX^et yvvat/ccov ovSej/ -^vvov raAas. 
 TO \oicrOiov 8e, 7rfjp.a Tny 
 
 SetV* /xc5v yap oju 
 XajSovcrat, ras TaXatTrcopovs /cdpa9 1170 
 
 atjitotcrcrovcrtV ctr' ava crrcyas 
 efiycrav' IK Se 7rr]$TJo'a.s eyw 
 ^p (Ss StWKO) ras fttat</>oi/ovs fcwa9, 
 arravr* cpcwcov rot^ov, cos 
 
 TT7TOvOa TTjV arjv, TToXe/XtOF T CTOV 
 
 'Aya/xe/xvov. cos Se //,?} jita/cpors TetVw Xoyovs, 
 et rts yv^at/cas TWI/ Trptv eiprjKev /ca/cco?, 
 ^ vi5v Xcycov rt's eortv, ^ jiteXXet Xeyetv, 
 aTravTa. TavTa CTWTC/XCOV eyto ^>pa<ja>* Il8o 
 
 yevos yap OUTC TTOVTOS ovre y^ rpe<jf>t 
 rotovS'* d 8* aet fvi/ru^ojv cTrtcrraTat. 
 XO. fjLyftev Opacrvvov, /X7y8e rots cravroi) /caKots 
 TO ^7;Xv O"vi/^ets coSc TTOLV fJLfj.\l/y yei/os* 
 
44 EYPIlIIAOY 
 
 [?roXXai yap ^'/xcov at /xev ctcr* 7rt'<0ovot, 1185 
 at 8* cts aptfyxov TO>V KaK(3v 7re<vKa^tv.] 
 BK. 'Aya/xe/xvov, dvOpuiroLcrw OVK e^p-^i/ TTOTC 
 
 T(3v Trpay/xaTwv rrjv yXaJo'crav to"xvtv TrXeov. 
 
 aXX* etre W^v? eSpacre, XP 7 ?^ 7 "' ^ t Xeyeiy, 
 
 tT* av Trovrjpd, rovs Xoyors etvat craOpov?, 1190 
 
 xat /XT) Swa<j0at raStK* cu Xeyetv TTOTC. 
 
 ao<^ot /xcv ovv tcr' ot ra'S' ^Kpt^wKOTcs, 
 
 aXX* ov 8vvatvr' av Sta reXovs eTvat croc^ot, 
 
 KaKCOS 8' aTTCoXoVT** OVTtS cflfA-V^C 7TO). 
 
 Kat /xot TO /xcv aov <SSe <^pot/xtots ^1' I]C 95 
 
 TTpos rovSe 8' et/xt, Kat Xoyots a/xet^o/xat, 
 
 os <^T)S 'Axatwv TTOVOV a7raXXa<rcro)i/ 8t7rXovv 
 
 'Aya/xe/xvovos $' CKart -TratS* e/xov Kravetv. 
 
 aXX', w KaKtcrrc, Trpajrov OVTTOT' av ^>tXov 
 
 TO /3dp/3apov yivoir av "EXXTyo^tv yevos, 1200 
 
 ov8* av SwatTO. Ttva 8e Kat crTrcvSwv X^P tv 
 
 Trpo^v/xos ^or^a ; irorepa K^Sevcrcov Ttvcx, 
 
 ^ ^vyyevijs GJV, ^ TtV atrtav e^wv ; 
 
 ^ 0-^79 e/xcXXov y^s T/xetv /3Xao"n7/xaTa 
 
 TrXcvcravTes av^ts ; Ttva SoKet? Trcto'etv TCtSc ; 1205 
 
 o* XP VO "O?? ^ /3ov\oio Ta\rj6vj Xeyetv, 
 
 eKTCtve TOV e/xov TratSa Kat Kep8>7 Ta o-a. 
 
 CTTCt StSa^OV TOVTO* TTWS, OT* 
 
 Tpota, 7repi 8e Trvpyos et^' ert 
 ^77 T Ilpta/xos, ^E/cTOpo's T' ^'v^et Sopv, 1 210 
 
 Tt 8* ov TOT', etTrep T(3S* eftovXyOrjs X^P LV 
 Ola-Oat, Tpe</xov ToV TratSa Kav 8o'/xots ex 
 KTtva9, r) tfivr r)\0ts 'Apyetots aycov ; 
 
EKABH. 45 
 
 aXX* ^v*X yp^s oviccf eo"jitV eV <at, 
 
 /caTTVcS 8' Icr^jJirjv acTTV TroXe/xt'cov VTTO, I2I 5 
 
 evov /care/eras cr??]/ /xoXovr' ec/> s eartav. 
 
 TTpOS TOtCrSe VVV aKOVCTOl/ (OS <>avfj<$ Ka/COS. 
 
 p^o^t/ cr', C67rep y&Oa rots 'A^atoto"tv <A.os, 
 TOV ^pv(rov 6V <^>>)s ov crpv, aXXa rovS* 
 Sovvcu <^>epovra Trevojite^ots re /cat yjpovov 
 
 8' ovSe vvi/ TTCO o-^s a 
 
 8e Kaprepeis cr' ev So'^ois. 
 
 /xev cos < 
 
 o-axras re TOV e/>tov et^es ai> KaXoV KXeos* 1225 
 ev rots KaKots ya/o dyaOol cra<jf)ecrTaTot 
 <tXoi* ra ^p7](TTa 8' av^' 
 ct 8' e(T7ravies XP 7 7/ jt( * Ta)V J o 
 Oycravpos dv crot Trats virfjpx ou/xos /x-eyas* 
 n5v S'-ovr* Ktvov 'av8p' 9(is cravro) ^x'Xov, 1230 
 Xpvcrov r ov^crts ol^crac 7rat8es re trot, 
 avros TC Trpaorcrets coSc. (rot 8* eyto Xeyco, 
 'Aya//,c/xvov, ct T(38* apKecrets, /caKOs ^avet' 
 OVT' .v<r/3rj yap ovre TTICTTOV ots e^p^v, 
 ov^ ocrtpv, ov SLKOLIOV zv 8pacrcts fei/oi/' I2 35 
 
 Se x at/ P etv TO *' 5 ^a/cots ere ^cro/xev 
 oVra' SecrTroras 8' ov Xot8opto. 
 
 XO. <^>T5 <^)V* /3pOTOl(TW COS Ttt \p7JCTTa Trpay/XttTtt 
 
 XP^CTTCOV ac^op/xds evStScoa 1 ' act Xoycoi/. 
 AF. cx^^ctva /xe^ /xot raXXorpta /cptVetv KaKcx* 1240 
 o/xcos 8* aVayK77 /cat yap atcr^w^v c/>pt 
 TTpay//,' es X*P a<s haflovT aTrcocracr^at roSc. 
 
46 EYPIHIAOY 
 
 e/x,ot 8', lv 18779, ovr 
 
 ovr ovv 'A^atoJj/ aV8p* aVoKTeivat ei/ov, 
 
 aXX' (09 ^779 roV xpvcrov lv 8o/*,oto~i 0-019. 1245 
 
 Xeyei9 8e crauT(3 Trpocr<op' , lv 
 
 rap(' ovi/ Trap v/ui/ paStoi/ 
 
 Ty/xtv Se y' alcr^pov TOI<JLV "EAA.7ycrtv roSe. 
 
 TTUJS ovv ore KptVas /xa&Ketv <f>vyw {j/oyov ; 
 
 oiJ/c $i/ ^vvoLL/Jirjv. aXX' CTTCI ra />t?J /caXct 1250 
 
 Trpdarareiv IroX.p.a'S, T\.rjOi /cat ra /x,^ (pcX.a. 
 IIOAYM. oifjioi, yuvat/cos, cos eot^', Tjcro-co/xevos 
 
 SovXiy?, v^)e^o> rots KOLKLOCTW 81/07 v. 
 
 EK. OVKOVV St/cata>5, etVep tpyao~a> KaKa ; I2 54 
 
 IIOAYM. ot/xot re/cvwv TwvS' d/x/xarcDv T' /x<3v, raAas. 
 EK. aXyeis' T6 8' tffJias; TratSos OUK aXyetv So/cct? ; 
 IIOAYM. xatpas vftplfaow? ets l/x', w Travovpye OT;. 
 EK. ov yap fte \cnipLV xprf " riftwpov/^eviyv ; 
 nOAYM. aXX' ov ra^', ^VtV aV o- TTOVTLOL vorls 
 EK. ju,(3v voLvo-roXifjcrrj yfjs opovs 'EXXTyvtSos ; 1260 
 
 IIOAYM. Kpvij/r) p,V ovv Trea-ovcrav IK 
 EK. Trpos rov yStatwv Tvy 
 IIOAYM. avr^ Trpos to"TOV vaos a/x/2^o~i TroSt'. 
 
 EK. V7r07TTpOl<S VWTOKTIV, ^ TTOt'o) TpOTTto) ; 
 
 IIOAYM. Kvo)i/ yevijcrei Trvpcr 9 e^ovcra 8epy/x,aTa. 1265 
 
 EK. TTCOS 8' oto-^a jJLop<f>rj<s T^S e/x^s 
 
 IIOAYM. o e p?7^t ftavrts etTre Atoruo-os 
 
 EK. o-ol 8' OVK e^p^crev ovSev (Sv e^ets Ka/cwv ; 
 
 IIOAYM. ou yap TTOT' oV o-v />t 9 etXes wSe aw 8oXa>. 
 
 EK. ^avovaa 8' rj tficr Iv6d& iKTrXtjcr^ ficov ; 1270 
 
 IIOAYM. ^avovaa* rvfji/3<*) 8' oVo/jia aa) 
 
EKABH. 47 
 
 EK. /Aop(j!>77S eVwSoi/, 77 rt, TT^S epjs epets ; 
 
 IIOAYM. KVI/OS raXat 1/775 cn^/xa, vavTt'Xots re'/cjuap. 
 
 EK. ou8ev ju.eA.et /xot, croO ye /xot SOVTOS St/cTjv. 
 
 IIOAYM. Kat (TT^v 8' dvdyKrj TratSa KacrcxvSpav ^avetv. 
 
 EK. aTreTTTVcr' * avra> ravra crot Si'ScDjU,' e^etv. 1276 
 
 IIOAYM. Krevet i/tv T; TOW 8' aXo^o?, ot/covpos 7ru<pd. 
 
 EK. /ATyTraj fJiaveirj TvvSapts rocrovSe Trai?. 
 
 QOAYM. KO.VTOV ere rovrov, TreXe/cvv efapacr' ava>. 
 
 Ar. OUTOS av, ftatvet, Kat /caKoov epas rv^eiv ; 1280 
 
 IIOAYM. KTetv', cJs ei/ v Apyet ^>oVta cr' a/ 
 
 AF. ov^ eXf er' aurov, S/xaSes, e/<7ro8(ov ^ta ; 
 
 IIOAYM. aXyets OLKOVCDI/ ; AF. ov/c e^e'^ere 
 
 IIOAYM. lyK\TJT ' etp-^rat yap. 
 
 AP. ov^ ocrov 
 
 v^orcov epT^/xcov avrov eK/^aXetre TTOV, 1285 
 
 eTretVep ovrco Kat Xtav ^pao-vorro/xet ; 
 
 r}) crv 8', a> rcxXatva, StTrrv^ovs ve/cpovs 
 
 OO.TTTC 8eo"7roTO)v 8' v/xas ^pewv 
 TreXa^etv, TpwaSes* fcai yap Trvoas 
 Trpos O!KOV 77877 racrSe Tro/XTrt/xovs opco. 1290 
 
 ev 8* Is Trarpav TrXeucrat/xei/, eu 8e TCXV Sd/xots 
 e^ovr* t'Sot/xei/, T(J3v8' a(jf>et//,evot TTOVCDV. 
 
 XO. tre ?rpos Xi/xeVas crKyvds re, <^tXat, 
 T(3v SecrTrocrwcal/ Tretpacrd/xevat 
 
 oreppa yap dvdyKrj. I2 95 
 
NOTES. 
 
 [158. Prologue, contains an outline of the plot. The 
 ghost of Polydorus appears, explains his own miserable murder 
 by his host Polymestor, prince of Thracian Chersonese, the 
 demand of the shade of Achilles for the sacrifice of his sister 
 Polyxena and his own appearance in a dream to his unhappy 
 mother, Hecuba.] 
 
 'EKdpr] appears in Lat. as Hecuba: so /cwds corresponds 
 to cams, /ctf\t to calix, ,ui;5dw to madeo. 
 
 1. .fJKco prob. a dialectical variety of if/cw, in most of its 
 tenses means 'I am here', equiv. to \tj\v6a. 
 
 OTKOTOV The masc. form is now always read in Trag. and 
 Comedy ; occasionally however a form rb cr/c6ros is found even 
 in Attic, e.g. in Xen. and Demosth. 
 
 2. "AiS-qs (d priv. and \/i.d see), the god of the unseen 
 world, called by euphemism, Ploutdn. 
 
 wKurrai 'has his home', lit. 'was and is established'. 
 \ci>pls Oewv cf. II. 20. 65 olKta <r/j.epda,\' , ei5pwej>ra, ra re ffrvyt- 
 owi Qeol irep. 
 
 3. irats -yey- TTJS K. (sc. Ovyarpbs) 'by birth a son of H. 
 daughter of Kisseus'. H. was according to Horn. (II. 16. 718) 
 daughter of Dymas, a Phrygian, the only daughter of Kisseus 
 known to him being Theano, wife of Antenor (II. 6. 299). 
 Kicro-i'as, a local name, was therefore suggested by some ancient 
 critics to reconcile the two accounts. Vergil follows Eur. and 
 Lat. poets generally, except Ovid who calls her Dymantis. 
 Polydorus himself is in Horn, son of Priam and Laothoe and 
 is slain by Achilles. 
 
 yeycus formed from obsolete poetical yau collat. form of 
 ylyvojj,a.i '. so (3f3aa.. 
 
50 HECUBA. 
 
 4. <pvy<ov iroXiv The Phrygians were a branch of the 
 great Thracian family, which may account for the familiarity 
 of Priam and Polymestor. In e&rly times they occupied the 
 N.W. coast of Asia and were not, as we see them now in maps, 
 localised inland. 
 
 5. Trea-eiv not fut. which would be ireo-eurflcu, but aor., 
 the peculiar force of which is to regard the fall as momentary 
 not protracted. Perhaps we may consider the phrase as sub- 
 stantival = rov Trecreo', 214 n. 8opl dopei. would here be inad- 
 missible, which does away with the theory that it is the only 
 allowable form in iambics. 'EXX-qviKoi strictly an anachron- 
 ism, for Horn, never calls the united Greeks- by the name "EX- 
 X-^e?, nor indeed any of them except Achilles' followers from 
 Phthiotis, who were the original Hellenes. 
 
 6. u < ir6|'irjJL\|/ 'sent me secretly (v7r&=sub=furtim of 
 Verg. Aen. 3. 50) away from'. In Androm. 47 a stronger 
 phrase, uTre/cTr^uTrw \a0pa, is used. Tpco. x^ovos is governed by 
 K in the verb. 
 
 7. Je'vov * a guest-friend '. 
 
 8. riJvSe Xcpo-. irXaKa 'This steppe of Chersonese*. The 
 Thracian Chers. is a narrow strip of land running along the 
 N. of the Hellespont, ryvde of Hermann is more graphic than 
 the usual rrjv. Xe/xr. is the form introduced by Brunck and 
 subsequent editors because the old form x PP- is nowhere found 
 in tragedy. irXaKO, conn, with lanx. Cf. TrXiW, lavo. The 
 general idea is that of breadth and flatness, akin to TrXartfs, 
 planus, flat, TrXct/coOs, placenta. 
 
 9. (juXi-mrov Xaov 'a warrior people'. II. 13. 4, v6<r<f>iv 
 tfi i7T7ro7r6Xo;j> Gpfl/cwz/ KaBopco/jievos cdav where the schol. ex- 
 plains it as equal to 'warrior'. Thrace was celebrated for 
 horses and cavalry in days of Eur. See Thuc. 2. 98. 8opl 
 not ' sceptre ', though that was the heroic badge of royalty, but 
 spear ', to indicate the warlike character of the Thracians. 
 
 10. iK-rre'pim hist, present, i.e. stands for aorist: hence 
 cV-rj in 12, contrary to the strictly grammatical sequence of 
 
 tenses. 
 
 11. 'IXCov so called from its founder Ilus; Troy after his 
 father Tros. 
 
 12. p/ii} is better taken with ci't] than with cnrdvis ( = ' suf- 
 ficiency'), though the neg. after the verb is awkward. The 
 
NOTES. 51 
 
 same question occurs Or. 942, cos TT?S 76 rdX^s 01) <nrdVis 7ei>^- 
 crercu. 
 
 13. We find in II. 20. 408 that Polydorus is youngest son 
 and forbidden to fight ; but contrary to orders he joined in the 
 battle and was slain by Achilles. TOV 5' otfrt TTCLTTIP clW/ce 
 jjiax^ffOat | QvveKO, oi /aero, Tradi vewTaros cr/ce yovoio j /cat oZ 0/X- 
 raros &re. 
 
 6 = 5i' 6' 'wherefore'. Pors. says 'which fact' (r6 etrai 
 ve&rcLTov), but uir|Trjj,\|x would be almost a ridiculous word 
 in this connection. 
 
 14. oirXa defensive, as 7x0$ is offensive, armour. Cf. 
 use of anna in Lat. 
 
 15. otos T 'able'. The re has no very obvious force; it 
 may be classed under the head of re epexegetic or explanatory. 
 
 16. 6pC<r{xaTa 'the flanking walls', by which the circuit 
 of a city is defined, as Paley explains. It would naturally 
 mean the 'boundaries' or 'landmarks', which an enemy would 
 of course remove : Scaliger suggested pdfffj.a.Ta to which &ceiro 
 would more naturally apply. The word occurs in Hipp. 1459, 
 w K\eLv' 'Adyvuv IlaXXdSos 0' o/nV/uara. 
 
 !-KiTo little more than ^v. 
 
 18. -qvTiixa form preferred to ei/rrfxei by Person, though 
 Herodian the grammarian (2nd cent. A.D.) tells us that eu does 
 not augment, au does to ijv. 
 
 20. 'I grew up like some sapling, to my sorrow'. This 
 recalls II. 18. 56, 6 5' dv^dpajmev ZpveT Zeros. tpfjojxTjv there are 
 alternative forms atfw and av%di>u, Eur. uses a#w in all but 
 three places. rciXas \/r\a. Cf. latum, gr\7)i>. Most words 
 from this root have a twofold signification, as r\iifjt,wv, rX^/io- 
 c-tfj/77, T\r)(riKdp5ios, rX^ros, viz. (1) enduring, persistent, some- 
 times in bad sense, (2) wretched. 
 
 21, 22. airoX\vTat...KaT(TKd4>T] the change of tense (as 
 in 266) may sometimes be accounted for by the wish to make 
 incidents expressed by the present more vivid. But the trage- 
 dians often varied the tense for variety's sake. Here the pres. 
 may signify the enduring character of the result. 
 
 23. CIVTOS sc. trar-fip (Priam) implied in Trarpwa : so Soph. 
 Trach. 259, />x rat irfaw | T^V Eu'/ovrda*', rovSc yap /c.r.X. Cic. 
 
52 HECUBA. 
 
 (quoting Pacuvius) de Or. 2. 46, neque paternum adspectum es 
 veritus, QUEM &c. GeoSji^Tw, ' consecrated', built for the gods, 
 not by them. One of the scholia Betas Kal Bav^aarCx KTKT(}^VTL 
 is tame. The altar referred to in PCOJJLW is that of Zei)s 'E^/ceios, 
 as we see from Tro. 483, Karao-^dyevT^ e0' tpKeiy trvpq. and 
 Vergil Aen. 2. 550 speaks of Priam, altaria ad ipsa trementem. 
 
 24. ircuSos Neoptolemus or Pyrrhus. 
 
 25. KTCvi...KT<xvcuv such repetition is frequent, especi- 
 ally in Eur. Of. H. Fur. 33, KTdvei Kptovra Kal KTCLVW a/o% 6t 
 
 27. |w0TJx' fr'-%Cn *fl un g me into the billowy sea in 
 order himself to have the gold in his house'. The subj. ano- 
 malously follows an hist, tense to shew that the result still 
 abides. [^x!7, however, may fairly depend on KTelvei. in 25.] 
 According to Verg., Polymestor buried the corpse, but Ov. 
 Met. 13. 438 follows Eur. exanimum e scopulo subiectas misit in 
 undas. 
 
 28. eir' dKTTJs. So the best MS. There is a variant 
 d/crcus, perhaps from 36. \/AG break, like pyyiJilv from *yPAr, 
 * place where waves break'. dXXor' it is usual though not 
 necessary to understand another dAAore in preceding clause, as 
 in Soph. El. 752, (popotipevos Trpbs ouSos, dXXor' ovpavtp \ crK^Xij 
 irpofaLvuv, and Verg. Aen. 5. 830, sinistros \ nunc dextros 
 solvere sinus. 
 
 29. * Carried about by many revolutions in the waves, (now 
 up now down)'. Not ' ebb and flow of tide ', for there was no 
 tide properly speaking in Hellespont, which in view of the 
 ancients was a river, [hence its epithet TrXan's]. StavXoi 
 strictly the limbs of a race-course; the chariots raced up one, 
 turned at the post, KafM-rrr^p, and then passed down the other 
 limb to the finish. Aesch. Agam. 344 uses the same figure 
 /cd/xi/'cu diav\ov darepov KCO\OV TraXw, i.e. the Greeks have done 
 only half their journey; the other half, the return, remains to 
 be done. <J>opov[Xvos frequentative form, hue illuc iactatus. 
 
 30. aicXavo-Tos, a'Tcuj>os an echo of II. 22. 386, d/cAauaros 
 dBawTos, the words occur Soph. Antig. 29, where, as here, their 
 order is disputed. Cf. Aen. 11. 372, inhumata infletaque turba. 
 virlp * because of, * for the sake of ', not = vrrepdvw, 'above', 
 for if, as is the case, the ghost is visible (see 52), this interpre- 
 tation would involve his being in two places at once, unless 
 indeed we consider his statement in 31 sqq. a merely general 
 
NOTES. / 53 
 
 one. There is throughout some contusion between P.'s spirit 
 and his corpse. 
 
 31. dCcro-co like ruo, is used of any active movement up 
 or down and is both trans, and intrans. In Odys. 10. 495, rol 
 dt o-Kial aio-o-ovffiv, it is appropriately used of the flitting of 
 ghosts. The form in Attic poets is usually a dissyllable which 
 gave rise to the variant ct^cr<rw in this place. ^*^J? * ^1. 
 
 32. * Now for three days' space have I hovered aloft, all 
 such time as my illstarred mother', &c. Tpircuov the term 
 -01105 = * of so many days' standing', e.g. rerapra?os, S. John 
 xi. 39, 'a corpse of four days'. But cf. Hdt. 4. 113, r-fj Seurepa^, 
 'on the 2nd day', and in this passage rpi.To.lov is equivalent to 
 rpLrov, as in Hipp. 277, TTUJS 5' ou, rpiraLav 7' over' dffiros rj^pav. 
 
 34. Tra.pa,=7rape(TTivi.e. the prep, is intensified in mean- 
 ing and then suffers anastrophe. 
 
 35. vttvs <i\ovT&=Ka,TxovTe$ 'with their ships brought 
 to, sit idle'. irdyrcs 'Ax- = Horn, ircu'axcuoi 'A%. strictly 
 applies to the main tribe of Greeks at Troy whose head-quar- 
 ters were in Thessaly, but whose offshoots had spread to Pelo- 
 ponnese, Ithaca and Crete. 
 
 39. 'Homeward guiding their sea-dipt oars'. v0vvovras, 
 plural words agree with a sing, collective, especially when used 
 of living beings, and then take their right gender. Cf. Aesch. 
 Agam. 575, Tpolav eAoVre$...0To'Xos. Eur. Ehes. 46, arparbs... 
 
 irXdrtiv the 'blade', then the whole oar. Grimm's law 
 tells us that TrXa-nj is connected with Engl. flat: while blade 
 is etym. connected with 0uXXo^, folium. 
 
 41. Tvjxpw a locative, like ol'/coi, /ctf/cXy, &c. [Or, a dat. 
 commodi, 'an acceptable sacrifice and special honour for his 
 tomb'.] 
 
 43. ij 7rirpa>|j^vT] sc. 
 
 45. 8votv...8vo these juxtapositions, which are notable 
 in tragedians in the case of numbers (see 896), are due partly 
 to the love of distinctness and clearness, but still more to rhe- 
 torical effect. Such are /j,6vos ]j,6j>ois t mortali immortalitatem non 
 arbitror contemnendam, 'faith unfaithful kept him falsely true* 
 (Tennyson). 
 
54 HECUBA. 
 
 49. Ifrrrqo-diJ/iiv 'I asked for myself and won'. Of. Lat. 
 exoro. A double accus. (for 7-174/3. KvpTJo-ai is virtually a sub- 
 stantive) as in Lat. is used with verbs of asking. 
 
 51. rovjJidv jxev o5v, K.r.X. 'For my part, then, all that I 
 wished to get will result'. T^XCIV here has an accus.; so \ay- 
 "X&vu usually and Kvpu in 697 [or rovjj,bv is subject of &TTCU]. 
 
 53. irp<J... < ir68a cf. Alk. 1153, V{HTTI/J,OV 5' Z\6ois ir6da. 
 Verbs denoting motion of the body may be followed by a dat. 
 or ace. of the part of the body in motion, e.g. (3aiveii> 7r65a, 
 "X^alveLv crrbfjici. In 7r65a tirqafftiv, 1070, the prep, accounts 
 for the transitive force. vir6 O-KT]VTJS -' from under the tsnt' = 
 UTTCAC. There is no occasion to alter this reading : yet 7r/>6, a,irb 
 have been suggested, and Porson adopts Musgrave's virtp (TACT?- 
 vyv, 'past or beyond the tent'. The constr. with gen. is 
 justified by Horn. VTTO vyov, Hes. viro x^o^6s, &c. 
 
 54. 'A-yajj,. H. in 'Troades' falls to lot of Odysseus: 
 here of Agam. 
 
 55. i\ri3 quippe quae. 'Since in exchange for a royal 
 home, thou hast seen a day of slavery'. IK. So in Tro. 494, 
 K&v Trtdy Kotras x&- v | pv<roi<ri 
 
 56. irpd(r<ris KCIKWS 'farest ill' must be carefully distin- 
 guished from Troieis /ca/cws, ' behavest ill '. 
 
 57. avTicri]Kco<ras 'some god is ruining thee, and has 
 given thee compensation for thy former blessedness'. <ib/rt- 
 im plies counter balancing, and governs the gen. which follows. 
 The word CLVTIO-TJK. is intrans. in Aesch. Pers. 437, ws Tor5e Kal 
 dls avTKTTjKwcrai POTT??, but if a trans, signf. seems necessary, 
 (f>6opav may be supplied from <j>6etpi. [The idea of compensa- 
 tion is thoroughly Greek, and in its theological aspect is known 
 as the doctrine of Nemesis.] 
 
 [5999. An interlude. Enter Hecuba, supported by Trojan 
 ladies ; she describes herself as troubled with presentiment of 
 disaster, with nightly visions of a fawn torn by a wolf and 
 dragged from her knees. She longs for Helenus or Kasandra 
 to interpret the dream. Achilles too has appeared above his 
 tomb and demanded the gift of a Trojan maid; may the gods 
 avert the omen from her daughter !] 
 
 [A.s to metre, see appendix. The dialect of lyric passages 
 is Doric, but the Doric forms are not very consistently used 
 
NOTES. 55 
 
 by the different tragic writers. Its chief characteristics are 
 the frequent use of a broad and rough a for 77 and w, and for 
 -ov the gen. of 1st declension. Two letters are used where 
 other Greeks employed a double consonant as ad for , e.g. 
 /-teXiVScrcu. The most eminent writers in old Doric were 
 Tyrtaeus (the lame schoolmaster who encouraged the Spartans 
 during the Messenian war), Alkman (about 630 B.C. chief Spartan 
 lyric poet), Theognis (elegiac and gnomic poet born about 570), 
 Epicharmus (comic poet of Kos and Sicily b. 540)]. 
 
 59. Sojxwv tents of Achaean camp. 
 
 60. 6p0o v arai ' supporting ' . 
 
 r ty the reading of all MSS., more vigorous, lifelike, and 
 better Gk. than vvv which Pors. reads, and which perhaps 
 crept in as an amplification. 
 
 64. fxov Ypaias, /c.r.X. 'taking me by my aged arm'. 
 This gen. comes under class partitive, and its use is analogous 
 to that with ^xo^cu (398) and other verbs of seizing, grasping, 
 holding, which have a gen. of the object. We say ' by ' or 
 'on'; so Theocr. 4. 35, TOV raup^...aye 7rtctas | rds oTrXas, 
 ' seized it by the hoof. 
 
 yspeuas obs. quantity of -cu. Cf. EL 497, TraXaiov re dr)<Tati- 
 piautt, see 82, n. Pors. suggests without reading ypcuas. irpo<r- 
 Xa. if any force i$ to be assigned to -irpds it must be that of 
 taking to oneself. Xa^vjiat is the form preferred by Attic poets 
 especially Eur. to Xd^o/^at, Ep. and Ion. collateral form of 
 
 65 sqq. ' And I propping myself on a bent arm as on a 
 staff will hasten the crawling motion of my limbs setting one 
 foot before the other'. H.'s own arm, linked (8id) with that 
 of her ladies, forms her stick : the epithet ' bent ' is transferred 
 from the stick to the arm; observe that Greek usage limits by 
 an adj. a metaphor which seems too strong: e.g. Aesch. calls 
 vultures ZTJVOS Kvves, but corrects the metaphor at once by add- 
 ing aKpayets, ' dogs, but not barking dogs'. So here Eur. calls 
 an arm (r/aTrwya, but adds (TKo\i6i>, because real sticks are 
 'straight, not crooked. The gen. thus used is called a definitive 
 'gen. [Two other interpretations are given, (1) a real stick. Cf. 
 Cic. de div. 1. 30, incurvum et leviter a summo INFLEXUM BA- 
 CILLUM: then x e pos means 'by my hand' and TrpoTiBetcra may 
 .govern cr/ctTrw^a supplied from <r/a7rwz/t, (2) ' supporting myself by 
 E. H. 5 
 
56 HECUBA. 
 
 my hand on a bent stick ', i.e. on shoulders of her attendants : 
 but this is scarcely consistent with Trpoo-Aaf. %epos above.] 
 O-KLITWV same root as aKTJTrrpov, Lat. scipio : for interchange of 
 e and i, cf. %0^s, X^ l ^ s ) irevre, quinque: ITTTTOS, equus. 
 
 67. ap9pwv strictly the socket of a joint (V AR > cf. artus, 
 arms), and is generally joined with other more specific words, 
 as dpOpa. TroSoiV, apOpa rutv KVK\WI>, 'the eyes', apOpa (rr6/taros, 
 'mouth', &c. 
 
 68. w o-Tcp. Ai6s '0 flashing light of day'. A similarly 
 strong phrase is used by Soph., Track. 99, Xa/Air/> crre/>o7r 
 <f)\eyt6uj>, of the sun. So 709, Atos </>dos. 
 
 69. * Why, why am I excited thus?' irore as tandem in 
 Lat., of strong appeals. This is a rather unusual sense of 
 aipop.cu equivalent to juereo^faucu. ^vw^os the Greeks prefer 
 the adjectival form to rrj VVKT'L : it is a poetic form, more usually 
 evvvxios which is of three terminations, Zwvxos of only two. 
 
 70. ' sovereign earth, mother of darkwinged dreams' (i.e. 
 illomened, 705). Pors. wished to transpose this with w <TKOT. 
 PI>, 68, but %6uv includes the nether world whence dreams 
 come. TTorvia one of the very few fern, trisyllables in -ta [cf. 
 SfMrvia], a poetical title of honour used in Horn, of persons 
 only, but in tragic poets often used as an epithet of earth. 
 
 72. airoTreixiroiJ.ai ' I deprecate '. Lat. dbominor. 
 
 73. < v r&v is suggested metri gratia to make final syllable 
 of 6\|/iv long. <ra>ojj.<fvov an instance of tragic irony ; for the 
 audience knew that her son was dead. 
 
 76. cScx-qv * I noticed and understood ' if we retain 6\|/iv 
 jfpaOov. This means she took particular heed to the dream : its 
 interpretation she knew not, for she wishes to consult Helenus 
 or Kasandra. eddyv is aor. pass, from \/5a, oaw not being 
 found : it is only used in the Chorus of Attic poetry. 
 
 79. <5 xv. 0ol 'ye nether gods', see 70; better than 
 *gods of the country', with which cf. Lat. dii indigetes, more 
 appropriate but with less authority. <r<6<raT notice the dis- 
 tinction between the momentary aorist and the continuous 
 present TOV crw|oji^vov. 
 
 80. d'-yKvp' aV fjuov this is the excellent emendation of 
 J?ors. after Beiske, are being a particle of comparison. Other 
 
NOTES. 57 
 
 readings are eV ayx. d/Ac3i>, TT' ^uco;>, for the original dyKvpd 
 r' ILUV which is objectionable from the position of re, yet we 
 have a parallel in 426, and in the position of que in elegiac 
 verse, e.g. Tib. 1. 3. 56, Messallam terra dum sequiturque mari, 
 and even in prose as Cic. inter nosque. [The metaphor in 
 ciyKvpa is common in all languages; perhaps H. refers to 
 Polyd. in these strong and at first sight exaggerated terms (for 
 Helenas and Kas. were still alive) because he was the only 
 child still at Liberty]. 
 
 81. x iova >8T] most words in -oetS^s remain uncontracted, 
 as /ceparoeid^r, /^ofoetS^s, -oet should strictly be contracted into 
 ot as 5Tj\ois for dt)\6ecs, but deoetd^s contracts into Qeovdrjs. 
 PTJK-IIV, Ep. and Ion. form of Bpaiojv preferred by tragedians, 
 though in other cases they choose the Doric as 'A6dva. Karc'xei, 
 * dwells in '. 
 
 82. TrarpCov so the best MS. Old reading was Trarpyov 
 which involved a difficulty in quantity. <}>vAaKcucriv Greek 
 idiom uses the plural in many words where we use the sing, 
 e.g. TrAouroi, 7^\wres, frdeicu, Kpta, TTU/XH, Kpt.6al, a\es, 265, n. 
 
 83. TI viov 'Some new sorrow will hap', vtov, like 
 novae res, usually implies something untoward. The Greeks made 
 great use of their neuts. sing, and plur. as in such phrases as 
 /uwpct (fipoveiv, KaAoV deidcLVj fjiaxyTtov (-rea) evrlv. 
 
 85. dXCcuTTos * at no other time does my soul thus un- 
 ceasingly shudder and quail'. The der. is v/AcAw, cf. vtyos and 
 Ki><j)as, xAawi and lana, and its general sense is 'unbending' 
 as we see in Horn, who uses it of war, battle, lamentation. II. 
 24. 549, /x.775' oXiatjrov ddvpeo, ' mourn not incessantly'. 
 
 86. 4 > P^ (ro " t > Tappet asyndeton, usual in agitation. 
 
 87. irov iroT 'where ever'. So ri irore, 69. Oeiav 
 'inspired', hence ' divining '-^vriK^v. Cf. Aen. 3. 373 (of 
 Helenus) canit divino ex ore sacerdos. Helenus, son of Priam 
 and Hec. ; later traditions say that he was the only grown son 
 of Priam who survived the Trojan war, and that he deserted the 
 Trojans and married Andromache after Neoptolemus' death. 
 Kasandra was endowed with prophetic powers by Apollo, but 
 no one would believe her. On the taking of Troy, Agam. won 
 her and took her home to Mykenae, when his wife Klytemnestra 
 murdered her from jealousy; see 1275. 
 
 52 
 
58 HECUBA. 
 
 88. etriSco conj. deliberativus [unless we call it like i'ow/icu 
 a Homeric fut.]. Goodwin, 213. 2. KaouvSpas this read- 
 ing instead of Kacravdpav removes the difficulty which was felt 
 about 'EX. \|njxav as though Hel. were already dead and only 
 his soul could be spoken of; the phrase is equivalent to"EXej>o> 
 simply. 
 
 89. KpCvwcriv if, when two or more substs. are joined by 
 37=' or', the verb applies indifferently to both, it is put in the 
 plur. e.g. Alk. 367, KOI ^ o#0' d JlXourwpos KVWV \ o#0' ovirl 
 KUTrr) \l/vxoTro/jiTros civ Xdpwj/ \ &7xo>. There is therefore no need 
 to read /ecu for r\ in 88. 
 
 90. -ydp the inferential force here is nil, and the particle 
 merely introduces the dream. 
 
 paXidv * dappled' \//3aX- same word as varius. Eur. him- 
 self explains the word Iph. Aul. 221 (of the horses of Eumelus), 
 \evKoo"TLKT^} rpixl f3a\tdv. 
 
 91. cr<j>a^o}i,vav...o-irao-0. 79, n. dvohcrtts, the excellent 
 reading of Pors. , see metrical note. 
 
 92. ro8 viz. what follows, so in Thuc. , rade \eyov com- 
 mences, ravra. ZXeyov ends a speech. 
 
 96. TJ'TI 'was urgent in asking', notice force of imperf. 
 yepas, a gift of honour, strictly that called also ^cupe-rop, which 
 the chiefs received before division of the spoil. 
 
 99. a7ro...Tr(J.\|/aT by tmesis for dTroTre^^are, * avert'. 
 
 100 154. irdpoSos The chorus of Trojan captive women, 
 15 in number, enter the orchestra from the side, and marching 
 either in ranks (/caret fry a) or files (/card aroi'xous), muster 
 round the #1^X77, the raised altar of Dionysus in the centre of 
 the orchestra, whence the Kopv^alos would direct its movements. 
 They say, ' We have left our master's tents not to lighten your 
 sorrow, but as heralds of woe. Achilles has asked for a victim, 
 and the Greeks in conclave have resolved to offer your daughter. 
 In the debate, Again, from regard to Kasandra, advocated your 
 cause, but the opposition urged that Achilles' spear was worth 
 more than Kasandra's bed. Odysseus turned the scale, with 
 the plea that none should stand up among the dead and 
 reproach Greeks for thanklessness to Greeks. He will be here 
 anon to seize your daughter supplicate the gods : so you will 
 save yourself bereavement, or else you must see your daughter 
 die'. 
 
NOTES. 59 
 
 100. crirovSTJ is on the point of being l petrified' into an 
 adverb. The dat. is one of manner, so /3t'#, ffiyr, />7^, I8i$, 
 dpo/jia), jcu'/cXo;, opyrj. \ux<r9T]v 'I came away to thee' = Lat. 
 secessi, 85, n. 
 
 101. 8<T7rocruvovs ' of my master '. Attributive adjectives 
 are used in Gk. and Lat. where we employ a preposition, e.g. 
 TeXafJLuvie TTCU, son of Telamon, 'A%iAa'a X67%?7, 131,Jilius erilis, 
 'master's son'. Sullanus exercitus, 'Sulla's army'. 
 
 102. tv' K\T]p. * to which I was apportioned by lot', with 
 this sense of motion implied in IV a, cf. Thuc. 4. 48. 6, & rr]v 
 2i/ceXtW, tva irep TO irpurov up/urjvTO, aTTOTrXevcravTes. There is a 
 constant interchange of TTOU and TTOL and such adverbs, just as 
 we use 'where' and 'whither' rather loosely. [The captives 
 would stand round : each warrior's /cX^pos, marked, would be 
 put into a helmet, a maiden would step forward, the helmet be 
 shaken and the girl assigned to him whose lot leaped out]. 
 
 104. Xoyx- al\. SopiOijp. 'captured at the spear's point'. 
 This is a pleonasm, especially dear to tragedians, e.g. 66, Phoen. 
 328, ctTreTrXos 0d / cecoj', El. 310, dveopros iepwv. 
 
 106, 7. ' In no respect lightening thee of thy calamities, 
 but having taken on myself a heavy weight of tidings'. o-oScv 
 
 is an adverb, as appears from the use of a7ro/cou0. in Or. 1341, 
 <re is easily supplied. The gen. is one of separation, apd^cvr] 
 
 the long d is accounted for by the fact that al'pw is con- 
 tracted from deipw. 
 
 109. 'For in full conclave of the Achs. it is said that it 
 was resolved to make thy daughter a sacrifice to Achilles'. 
 5o/c<?w, a legal 1. 1. especially of public resolutions, e.g. 28oe ry 
 (3ov\rj, r< drj/jnj}, so senatui placere in Lat. 
 
 111. rvjxp. iirtpds ' mounted the tomb', eirl means 'to- 
 wards', and denotes the action of alighting upon. 
 
 112. oto-6' oTe = meministi quum, see 239 for this sense of 
 oto-0a, there is a conjecture 6Vt which is decidedly weaker, and 
 Schaefer observes that the Greeks used a particle of time quite 
 unnecessarily, e.g. 307, OTCW almost = edv. xp vo " ' ot s 'armour 
 inlaid with gold', unless this epithet apply to it as made by a 
 god, after the epic manner. <rvv 6-rrX. is a usual Homeric 
 mode of expression, 'with his armour on'. 
 
 113. ' Stayed the ships from going to sea, though their 
 sails were braced on the halyards, ' i.e. ready to start. TTOVT. 
 
60 HECUBA. 
 
 a usual epithet of ships : here it adds point to &TXC, and 
 becomes almost proleptic. crxcS. properly rafts for the nonce. 
 Thuc. 1. 10 conjectures from Homer's statement the size of 
 the ships which went to Troy, the largest holding 120 men, 
 the smallest 50. 
 
 114. irpor. is more properly the sheet which held the 
 mast in its place, fastened to the prow. Xauj>T) is ace. of ref. 
 irpor. dat. of instrument, unless cirepeid. have a transitive sense, 
 as in L. and S. Cf. Hor. Sat. 1. 6. 74, laevo suspensi loculos 
 tabulamque lacerto, and 910, 
 
 115. OwiGcrcrtov 'by this loud chiding', perhaps strictly of 
 the cry of an animal, akin to Bus a lynx through \/krug = ' to 
 cry'. It is used as a hunting term, Kval 0wucu, Hippol. 219, and 
 when applied to men denotes a loud impulsive shout. Soph, 
 uses it ot the cry of Ajax (Aj. 308, 335). 
 
 116. * Whither then set ye forth ? ' ?} like drjra strongly 
 emphasizes a question. Aavaol according to Mr Gladstone 
 is a purely military denomination; historically or politically 
 the Greeks could not be so called in the heroic age. 
 
 118 121. ' Then clashed there waves of frequent strife, 
 and through the warrior Hellenic host there 'gan to pass two 
 diverse streams of opinion, some minded to present a sacri- 
 fice at the tomb, some not '. Jweirawrc, intrans. as in Aesch. 
 Prom. 885, 6o\epol de \6yoL TTCUOUO-' ei'/c?? | <rrvyv7js irpbs KV/JLCLO-LV 
 fays. The MS. reading ^vveireo-e is unmetrical. r\>\L$<a lo- 
 cative. Cf. 31 n. SOKOW ace. absol. see 506. This con- 
 struction is confined to neut. participles, mostly some simple 
 word or compound of el/ml, e. g. evov, Trapov, e|oV, 86av, dtoi>. 
 
 122. * Eagerly advancing thy interest, constant in honour 
 to the bed of the inspired prophetess', i.e. Kasandra. dve^wv 
 SO Soph. Aj. 212, ttrd ere A^XOS dovpidXwrov | <rr{pas dv^x t 
 Qovpios Afaj. 
 
 125. T> 0t]<r. Demophoon and Akamas his sons by 
 Phaedra. 6'<o ' two scions ' 20 n. 
 
 126. 8ur<r<5v * two ', not dissonant, which would be 
 durXuv. We have in Soph. Aj. 57, 5i(r<roi 'ArpeiScu. The rhe- 
 torical opposition 5tcr<7c3j>.../u$ is quite Euripidean, 45 n., 896. 
 
 128. <TT<|>avoOv double idea of * crowning' and 'ho- 
 nouring ' as schol. says, comes from crowning victors at games. 
 Cf. Soph. Ant. 431, x oc " crL TpicnrovdoLffi rbv VKVV ore^ei. 
 
NOTES. 61 
 
 129. \Xwpu> (%Xo77, tender grass), 'fresh, young', a- 
 *Y)cu0j>^, 537, conveys same idea. 
 
 130. * They declared they would never set K.'s couch before 
 A.'s spear ', or rather ' the warrior Achilles '. See 101 n. 
 
 132. 'Now well-nigh equal was the zeal for the hotly- 
 contended arguments, till the wily-minded, bullying, sweet- 
 tongued people-courtier ', &c. Kararciv. The Kara is intensi- 
 tive. iroiKiX6<f>p<ov an echo of Homer's epithet iroLKi\ofj.^Tr}s t 
 which however is an epithet of honour. KOTUS practically 
 same as Koirts ' an axe or chopper'. The Schol. explains 
 ' orator ' but the idea of KOTTTCJ requires to be brought out. 
 Possibly * incisive ' as Paley suggests ; but there is a pointed 
 antithesis : Odys. would be bully or fawner to serve his pur- 
 pose. Eur. was perhaps thinking of Hyperbolus, or Kleophon 
 the demagogue, or some contemporary. 
 
 135. iri0t ZireLffe would be the true grammatical sequence 
 after irptv, but that would imply that the effect of the principal 
 verb had altogether passed : the present tense brings the result 
 on to the time of the speaker's remark. 
 
 137. SovXwv ox^o/yuov =dov\L(*)V. Cf. ffrparbv aixfjLrjTTjv 
 120, 5ov\Tf]s yvvatKos 1253, servum pecus. Hor. 
 
 141. ' Who have died for the sake of. 
 
 143. 'Now Odys. will be here almost immediately to drag 
 away', &c. OCTOVOVK so ortyur}, ovov ou7rw(Thuc.). Lat. tantum 
 non. cu|)4Xf;a>v corresponds rather to supine in -um than to 
 fut. participle, to detractum rather than detracturus. 
 
 144. irwXov the young of any animal, men included ; so 
 i f a Youn g girl, 526, TTW\OS, of a youth, Phoen. 954. 
 
 146. vao^s supply Trpos from latter part of sentence; so 
 Jlel. 863, Tpoias 5 crwtfeis KCLTTO (Sappdpov x#oj>6s. 
 
 148. Kifcvcr<r ' loudly call upon ', 'hail', as we speak of 
 hailing a ship. The ancients looked with suspicion on silent 
 prayer. 
 
 149. -yatav the reading of MSS., corrected to yalas by 
 Pors. for sake of metre. But -o.v is lengthened in the pause, 
 see 83, metrical note. 
 
 151. 6p4>av6v in Att. sometimes of two terminations. Cf. 
 296, 592. 
 
62 HECUBA. 
 
 152 sqq. * Or thou must see thy virgin prostrate before 
 the tomb, incarnadined with blood as it runs in dark-gleaming 
 flow from her gold-decked throat '. rvjxpov depends on irpo- 
 in -irpo-ircTTJ. Two MSS. read TVJH^ locative. xP vo " 0< f > ^P ov ~" 
 refers to usual adornment of maidens. Cf. II, 2. 872 (of a 
 young warrior) 6s Kal xp vff ov x wv TroX^/xoz'5' fey, rjvre Kovpr), 
 though by the analogy of Suppl. 1054 the adorning may be 
 for sacrifice. va<r|A. jxcXav. in apposition with aifxari. 
 
 [155 443. First Episode. After Hecuba's monody, a series 
 of expressions of woe, and the attempts of Polyxena to console 
 her, which conclude with a lament that she cannot share her 
 mother's slavery, and a noble expression of disregard for her 
 own life (155, 215), the action of the play continues. Odys. 
 enters : Hec. appeals to him for protection on the score of past 
 favours shown. Odysi urges the extreme necessity of not 
 neglecting due honours to the brave, and the scene closes with 
 the removal of Polyx. H. faints.] 
 
 156. d.\<a Doric for -qxw. 
 
 157. SciXaCa ^pcus ' forlorn because of '. This is analo- 
 gous to the gen. of exclamation, as TOV xaoyx/^aros, ' what a 
 swallow !' Goodwin, 173. 3; 
 
 159. copras poetical form of (poptjrTJs, i. e. verbal from 
 ^pw, not <popew. 
 
 160. ' Who is my helper' ? what child ? what city ? ' irota 
 differs but little from ris. -yevva [This word can lengthen the 
 final syllable, as in Iph. Taur. 159, like roX^d in Pindar ; yevea. 
 is read by Pors. to avoid the difficulty ;] the word may fairly 
 mean either 'child' or 'people' just as Eur. uses ^irapruv 
 
 162. <|>pov8os 'is dead', lit. 'gone'; so 
 The der. is irpo-dSos, cf. (ppol^iov^ ^povpiov. 
 
 164. irot 8* TJO-CO; strictly an ace. is required as with 
 opfjuiu and verbs of sending; many amendments have been 
 proposed. Schol. reads ^Vw from trjfjn=eo for which there is 
 no evidence. Musgrave, iroi 5' ^Vo> 7r65a ; ris. 
 
 166. * daughters of Troy that have brought evil tidings'. 
 s like Troiugenae and Aeneadae, &c. Reference is to 
 107. 
 
 169. ' No more to me is life in this light of day object of 
 desire '. pCos cv <|>ai little more than p/os. Horn. Odys. 
 
 10. 498, (:Tt fadV KCLL OpOLV <j>0,OS rj\LOLO. 
 
NOTES. 63 
 
 172. ttvXdv the tent where Polyx. is. 
 
 172 sqq. See introd. for bearing of this passage on the 
 date of play. 
 
 176. <J>ajJ.av 'tidings'. \/FA cf. (f>r)/j,l, fama, fari. 
 
 179. Kapvao-' We should rather have expected the fut. 
 for H. as yet had announced little or nothing, <rr' Ep. 
 particle of comparison, but found in 204 of this play. 
 
 180. ^irTa|as Dor. = e^Trr^as, ' startled me from the 
 tents '. TTT-fja-ffii) is usually intrans. * crouch ', except perhaps 
 in II. 14. 40, TTTTJ^e S dvfjuov vl (rTTJdeffcriv 'A%cuoM'. 
 
 182. <|>p. jjiot KaKcL ' a sad prelude methinks'. pot, ethical 
 dat. 
 
 184. 4av8a Kpv'x|/T)s Notice change in tense : latter makes 
 a more definite request: the line is copied from II. 1. 363, 
 /ceutfe votf, 'iva eidopev 
 
 185. 8t[i.....dvacrTVis an elliptical mode of speech. *I 
 fear (and fearing doubt) why thou liftest up (d^a) thy voice in 
 lament '. 
 
 189 sqq. *A public decree of the Argives unanimously 
 aims at thy slaughter at the tomb in honour of Peleus' son '. 
 irpos TujApov ace. implies the process of dragging her to the 
 tomb. IiT]XCa -yevvq, this reading avoids the difficulty which 
 is found in the common reading Il^XetSa yewg,, for that would 
 be Neoptolemus, not Achilles. [The variants are (1) HyXetda 
 ytwa, and dat. KOLV$ yvufjig., ' the child of P. intends by 
 common decree;' (2) 'A/ry. yewa. might ='A/xye tot, like more 
 common 7^0? ; (3) ywa may be voc. '0 my child']. 
 
 193. d^e'-yapTa KaKaiv ' how utterest thou most unenvi- 
 able woes ' = d<j>!)6vr)Ta, some have preferred the idea of a,(f>dovos, 
 'unstinted', 'numerous'. The neut. plur. thus joined with a 
 gen. is very common; and is imitated by Hor. amara curamm, 
 dura navis (gen.). 
 
 197. p-ol dat. eth. ; notice the elegance of its position. 
 These lines are at first sight weak after 189191, but the 
 repetition is full of pathos. 
 
 199. 8v<rr. fxarep PIOTCIS Take these words together and 
 make 5. /3. gen. of quality, so 211. Observe that Eur. is veiy 
 fond of repeating a word or phrase in choral parts. 
 
64 HECUBA. 
 
 203. irais 08' 'I thy child here', like hie, ode is used of 
 a speaker indicating himself. 
 
 205. |io<rxov 142 n. 
 
 207. "Ai8a 'to Hades', dat. of motion is not common, 
 it recalls Horn. II. 1. 3, "Al'di irpo'tatyev. So in Lat. it clamor 
 caelo (Verg.), nigro computer it gregi (Hor.). 
 
 213. ' But my life, its outrage and its shame, I weep 
 not after' (/*erd), i.e. she does not regret the loss of life. Cf. 
 Med. 996, yueraoT^/OyUcu 5 abv a\yos. Other translations are 
 (1) therewith, at same time, (2) too late, after the event, (3) with 
 a notion of change, i.e. from death to life. 
 
 214. 0avtv = r6 daveiv. 
 
 216. Kal |AT]v 'and lo', usual formula for introducing a 
 new person on. stage, as in oratory it begins a new argument, 
 and in description a new incident. 
 
 [217 250. Enter Odysseus. He reminds H. of the decree 
 and says that he has come to take away her daughter; he 
 advises submission and deprecates all violence. H. in reply 
 mourns that she did not die before, and asks leave to put a 
 question, if a slave may be allowed to address a freeman. She 
 recalls his visit as a spy to Troy, her discovery and conceal- 
 ment of him, his urgent entreaties for life, and her saving 
 of him.] 
 
 218. -yvvai ' lady', a title of respect. 
 
 219. KpavOcurav 'ratified'. 
 221. irpos op0. xwp.a 190 n. 
 
 224. tea-Ten This is the excellent emend, of Nauck for 
 usual cTrlaTT) which is tame after eTriorrdr^s. 
 
 225. oIo-0' oflv o Spdo-ov 'dost thou know what to do? 
 neither be torn from her by violence nor come to any conflict 
 of blows with me'. This curious phrase which means properly 
 'do, dost thou know what?' recurs often in Eur., Soph, and 
 Aristoph. 
 
 227. 'Know thy powers', i.e. thy real powerlessness. Cf. 
 Xen. Andb. 1. 6. 7, 6'7ror' av Zyvus TTJV 0-eai/roO dvvajjLiv. 
 
 228. ' 'Tis wise, I ween, even in troubles, to have wise 
 thoughts '. TOI gnomic, i.e. its province is to introduce a pro- 
 verb or sentiment. 
 
NOTES. G5 
 
 234. * But if a slave may ask questions of the free, neither 
 grievous nor vexing to the heart, then it is befitting that thy 
 speech indeed should have been spoken but that thou shouldst 
 hear me when I ask these questions'. [Prof. Paley follows a 
 scholiast in making (?ol = irpbs at, "tis to thee our speech must 
 be addressed',. but this loses the force of the tense. Weil, ob- 
 jecting that Odysseus had finished speaking and that Hecuba 
 did not wish him to cease entirely, conjectures cr /-cei/ epwrao-tfcu 
 Xpeuv.] 
 
 235. p) not otf, because the statement is general, 237. 
 Hec. speaks of herself in the plur. and the rule is that in such 
 cases the masc. must be used. 
 
 238. XP VOV causal gen. after verb of envying. 'I do 
 not grudge thee on the count of time'. Goodwin, 173. 1. 
 
 239. oto-Oa ' dost remember ?' 
 
 240. 'And from thy eyes gouts of blood dripped down upon 
 thy chin'. The allusion is not to his weeping ' tears of blood', 
 but to his general ghastly appearance when he entered Troy as 
 a spy and had mutilated himself, pretending that the Greeks 
 had maltreated him. The story is told by Horn. Od. 4. 244 sqq., 
 where Helen not Hecuba recognises him: as the schol. 
 remarks, Hec. would hardly have let him go. <f>6(3ov and do\ov 
 have been conjectured, and if adopted, then crraX. would refer 
 only to 'tears'. 
 
 242. 'Yes, for it did not touch merely the surface of my 
 heart', i.e. it cut deep. The gen. is partitive. 
 
 244. |Afi,v...X66vTS the participle is regularly used after 
 vbs. of emotion. 397. The constr. is imitated by Verg. Aen. 2. 
 377, sensit...delapsus in hostis, i.e. se delapsum fuisse. 
 
 246. 'Yea, till my hand grew numbed within thy robes'. 
 The -y* confirms the previous speaker's assertion and adds a 
 new feature. 
 
 247. STJTO, ' prithee '. 
 
 [251 295. Hecuba to Odys. ' Y6u owe me gratitude not 
 unkindness. I hate you orators who speak to please, care- 
 less what injury you inflict. Why was my daughter to die, a 
 human sacrifice, where a beast would have served? Achilles 
 has no grudge against her; Helen, alike as the cause of mis- 
 chief and as the loveliest, would have been the best victim. 
 Such is the plea of equity. For you, I claim your gratitude : 
 
66 HECUBA. 
 
 give me a life for a life: you have power I know, but use it not 
 unlawfully ; go, urge the Greeks to change the decree ; ye did 
 not always kill women ; your law is to care alike for slave and 
 free and your prestige would persuade them even against 
 their interests'.] 
 
 251. povXevjAcuriv 'because of these schemes', causal dat. 
 
 252. frraGes ' didst experience '* 
 
 253. 8wT| = dwaa-ai there is no occasion to regard this as 
 a subj.: indeed, though there are occasional instances of such 
 use, yet more properly fo should be inserted to complete the 
 constr. dvvq., which Pors. preferred^ is condemned by Herm. 
 as a Doric form. 
 
 254. 'All the sort of you who affect a speaker's fame'. 
 Eur. has clearly in mind some reference to a contemporary : 
 he had an intense dislike of mere oratory apart from principle, 
 as we see from Or. 907, orav yap ydvs rots \6yots, <ppov<2v KaK&s \ 
 Tre'idy TO 7r\f)0os, ry TroAet KOLKOV /J.tya. Aristoph.'s savage attacks 
 upon him in this respect are most unfair. 
 
 258. ' But pray what policy did they find in this that they 
 determined upon a vote of death against this my daughter'. 
 
 260. TO xprjv - poet, form of xp^z/cu. The suggestion 
 Xpew is unnecessary. cr<J> is used of all genders sing, and 
 plur. 
 
 263. Tfvt <|>ovov ' aims death ', metaphor from a bow. 
 
 264. el'p-ycurrcu 'has done him no hurt'. This middle 
 sense of perf. pass, is found more especially in words meaning 
 doing or performing. This particular word is in Soph, always 
 middle. Cf. T?/>/ACU, 7y/>a / u,ucu, TrapeffKcvaafj.cn. 
 
 265. irpoo-^dYK-a-Ta there is not much additional point 
 in the plur. and there is a variant Trpba (frayed n. We find an 
 analogy in 616 (T/cTy^w/xara. Soph. Antig. 568, j>v/j,<f>e'ia = vijfji.<pr)i' t 
 see 82 n. 
 
 266. w\<rv...aYt for change of tense see 21 n. 
 
 268. ov\ ijp-wv roSc 'this is not our concern'. H. means 
 that on the score of beauty as well as of just vengeance Helen 
 was the more suitable victim. 
 
 269. lK-irpTro-TCtTT] ' supereminent '. The MS S. vary be- 
 tween this and euTrp 
 
NOTES. G7 
 
 271. * On score of justice this is my contention and argu- 
 ment'. The phrase = rrjvde TTJV a/JuXXav \6yov d/uXXw/uu. She 
 wishes to contrast the plea of equity with her personal appeal 
 to gratitude of Odys. 
 
 274. YP aL ' a s Valckenaer's correction for the unmetrical 
 yepcuas, but see 64 n. 
 
 275. <rov partitive gen. after ruv O.VTUP, 'the same parts 
 of thee', i.e. hand and cheek. 
 
 280. tj 8* 'for she'. 
 
 282. TOVS KpdTovvras plur. used to prevent too direct a 
 reference to Odys. a pi) xpwv 'in unlawful things', fty is 
 used because the whole class of things unlawful is included. 
 Cf. JBacch. 515, 6Vt yap fjur] XP < ^ V otfrot %peco;> iradeiv. xpecbp is 
 indeclinable. Cf. Shakespeare, Measure for Measure, 'it is 
 excellent | to have a giant's strength, but tyrannous | to use it 
 like a giant'. 
 
 283. irpajjciv is properly referred back to roi>s Kpar. as 
 subject. 
 
 284. TJV TTOT' implying that it is so no more. Cf. fuimus 
 Troes (Verg.), [perhaps evTvxouaa may be supplied]. 
 
 285. Double ace. is used after verbs of depriving. Goodwin, 
 164. This may be explained as a combination of direct and 
 indirect accusatives 'robbed me as to'. 
 
 286. <|>X. -y^v. here she takes him by the beard. 
 
 288. TrapiryopTjcrov 'counsel them to change' (-Trapd). 
 The words introduced by ws (=nam) are the comment of H., 
 not the words which Odys. is to use in council. <(>06vos equi- 
 valent to ve/ji<rts, i.e. it excites the anger of the gods. 
 
 291. 8fc 'for'. Here Eur. refers to heroic times the 
 custom of his own age. Demosth. in Mid. p. 529 gives us 
 the law of #/3pis or outrage, and says that slaves and free 
 were treated alike. 
 
 293 5. ' Thy prestige, though it speak but ill, will per- 
 suade them : for the same speech has not the same weight 
 when it comes from the insignificant as (when it comes) from 
 those of repute '. Xe-yrj is the MS. reading, and cannot be 
 the same in sense as \eyys which is substituted for it. There 
 is no doubt some violence to language in saying that 'his 
 prestige speaks', but d|Co>|xa is the personification of an ab- 
 
68 HECUBA. 
 
 straction. Cf. Hipp. 11, ayvou IL'rflews TrcuSei^uara. [KO-KWS 
 is sometimes interpreted 'against their interest', under the 
 idea that Odys. as a notable speaker would not be disparaged 
 by any accusation of indifferent pleading.] 
 
 295. TWV SOKOVVTWV a recognised phrase = evdoKtfjiwv, hence 
 perhaps the use of the article: cf. Troades, 609, where ra 
 doKovvra and ra fjLi)8i> fivra are contrasted. 
 
 296. o-Tppos 151 n. 
 
 297. TJTIS = wore ' as not to shed a tear '. So also the 
 simple relative os. Hel. 501, avr]p yap ovdeis wde (3dp(3apos 
 tfipfras | os &vo[jC d/cotfcras rovfjibv ov Soxret [Sopd?. Cf. Scott, Lay, 
 
 'Breathes there the man with soul so dead, 
 
 Who never to himself hath said, 
 
 This is my own, my native land ! ' 
 
 [299 331. Odys. to Hec. 'You personally I can save: 
 but I cannot gainsay my promise to give your daughter to the 
 bravest warrior we had. To do so would be bad in principle : 
 for states would suffer if their champions were not duly 
 honoured : no one would take the field if he thought his bravery 
 would not command respect. I myself should like to have 
 honour paid to my tomb, however little might suffice me in 
 life. And do not imagine yourself alone in suffering ; we, 
 too, have aged widows. So endure: we will take the conse- 
 quences of our reverence of our warriors : you barbarians may 
 do as you will, and reap the proper fruits of your conduct'.] 
 
 299. * Be advised and do not by reason of thy anger regard 
 in thy mind thy good counsellor as a foe '. SiSdo-Kou (mid.) 
 usu. = ' get some one taught'. TO> Ovfxov^vw article and neut. 
 participle equal a subst.; a constr. very common in Thucy- 
 dides. 8v<r|Xvfj is the predicate. 
 
 301. r6 ply <rAv o-cojxa 'thy person'. So Soph. Ant. 675, 
 TWV 5' opBov^evuv \ <rcuet ra TroXXa <rw/xa#' 77 7rei#apxt'a. 
 
 302. KOVK aXXcos Xc-yw * and not idly do I speak'. 
 
 307. irpoOvfjios ' ready '.. 
 
 308. <j>^pT]Tcu ' wins for himself no more than his in- 
 feriors'. Cf. Soph. Ant. 637, tfJiol yap ovdeis a'ic<rercu yd/jios \ 
 fjLel^ov (ptpecrdai aov /caXws rjyovfjL^vov. 
 
 309. T]}JLiv ' at our hands'. Almost a dative of the agent. 
 311. 'Is not this shame to us if we make use of a friend 
 
 while he lives, but when he is dead no longer treat him 
 
NOTES. 69 
 
 in friendly wise?' There is a double sense here of xp^K* 011 
 (1) to make use of a person, as in Xen. Anab. 1.4. 8, Kal epel 
 ovdels cos ^710, ws ftev dv Trapy res, xpctytcu, eTretSdf 5 dir^vai 
 povXyrcu K.T.\. (2) uti amico, 'to treat as a friend'. [Cobet, 
 Obs. Criticae, suggests expco/xe#', bringing into more striking 
 contrast the different times, past and present.] pXeirovTi is 
 used as ol pXenovres, 'the living'. Cf. Ter. Eun. 73, vivus 
 vidensque pereo. 
 
 312. o\w\ the MS. reading, softened down by some to 
 
 &TTffTl. 
 
 315. <j>i\o\|/vxTJ<ro{Jiv 'play the coward'. Observe that 
 this line is spoken by Odys. as his own sentiment: if he 
 had put it into the mouth of anyone else, the conjunctive 
 would have been used. 
 
 317. Kal JJEI\V ' and look you ', 216 n. K<x0' Tifxep. con- 
 nect closely with the words which follow, ' if with but small 
 supply day by day', Kal i states an imaginary or reluctantly 
 admitted, d /cat an actual case. 
 
 319. * But my tomb I should like to see deemed worthy of 
 honour'. 6pdcr9ai mid. but probably in poetry = active. 
 
 320. 8ia fxaicp. ' for long lasting is the reward '. The sen- 
 timent is like that which Antigone expresses (Soph. Ant. 76), 
 where she refuses to please the living rather than the dead, 
 K(l yap del /cecro/xcu. 
 
 323. i^8 Epic form common enough in Aesch. but other- 
 wise of doubtful tragic usage. 
 
 324. vv}u|>Ca>v Tryr. Goodwin, 174. 
 
 325. K6v0i act. in sense whereas the perf. K^KevOa is 
 often intrans. ' is buried ', cf. fyctTrw, rjpiirov, iary/ju, eo-T-rjKa. 
 
 326 seq. * If our custom of honouring the dead is a mis- 
 taken one we shall (willingly) incur the charge of folly, but 
 do ye barbarians neither regard your friends as friends, nor 
 admire those who have bravely died, that so Hellas may 
 prosper and ye may win reward to match your thoughts ' 
 (i. e. may suffer because you refuse to honour the dead). 
 [KaKs may be, but not so well, taken with n^w .] 
 
 326. ToXjxa raS* ' endure this '. 
 
 327. 6<(>X. strictly, 'to lose a lawsuit'. Cf. Soph. Ant. 
 470, 0-xeSoV TI /iw/oy p.wpiav o0Ai<r/ccu'a7, and debeo in Hor. Od. 
 1. 14. 15, tu nisi ventis | debes ludibrium, cave. 
 
70 HECUBA. 
 
 330. ws flv 'that so'. It is difficult to see that any 
 change is effected by introd. of cu> which in Horn, and Hdt. 
 is used with opt. as well as subj. Goodwin, 216, 1. n. 2. 
 [Herm. ssiys = dummodo, ' provided that'.] 
 
 [332 341. The Chor. laments slavery as an evil. Hec. 
 appeals to her daughter to attempt Odys. with all sweet notes 
 of "woe: for he, too, has children, and will pity her fate.] 
 
 332. 'Slavery, what an evil is it ever, and it tolerates 
 indignities under tyranny of force'. The reading adopted 
 in the text is that given by Stobaeus (flor. about 500 A.D. 
 quotes more than 500 passages of Eur.) and is simple and 
 consistent. To\ju.av and Tre^u/c^at which are variants also go 
 well together. VLK^VOV is also read for KparovjAevov. 
 
 334. ovjjiol by crasis from ot tyot. 
 
 335. 4>povScn supply ciatv, which is usually omitted in 
 this connection, jxar. puj>9. * cast idly to the winds '. The 
 tragedians prefer this fuller form to pL^vres. 
 
 337, 8. 'By uttering every note which comes from the 
 nightingale's throat', ira<ras iravrotas. Uura, (the t is com- 
 mon). toorT = ws, see 179 n. [The common epithets of the 
 nightingale, \iyeia, \Lyv<t>wos, flebilis, qnerula, illustrate the 
 appropriateness of the comparison. Pplyx. had need of a 
 tongue like that of the much- wronged Philomela.] 
 
 338. [1-q o-rcp. in prose rou /XT) would be required: it 
 shows very clearly the relation of cause and effect. 
 
 340. irp<$<|>ao-iv 'a plea', often though not necessarily 
 a false plea. irei0 'try to persuade'. The definite act of 
 persuading would have been expressed by aqr. For appeal 
 made on the score of children, cf. Alk. 275 (Admetus to Alk. 
 on point of death) /XT) irpos iraiftuv ovs optfiavie'is. 
 
 [342 378. Polyxena sees Odysseus showing signs of 
 shrinking from her appeal and assures him that she is willing 
 to follow him to death. For slavery is abominable to her, a 
 king's daughter and once sought in marriage by princes, a rival 
 of the gods, save in being mortal. She shrinks from menial 
 offices or degrading alliance with a slave. If she is to die, let 
 her die free. She urges her mother to accept the position.] 
 
 342. 6p<3 <rc KpvirrovTa 6'ri KPVTTTCLS: verbs of perception 
 
 usually take a participial construction not an object clause. 
 
 Goodwin, 280. Sefjidv the right hand and beard were seized 
 
NOTES. 71 
 
 by suppliants, who were watched over and avenged by Zes 
 
 IK^ffiOS. 
 
 344. -ycveidSos gen. of the object aimed at. Goodwin, 
 171. 
 
 345. iK<rtov Aa 'thou hast escaped my suppliant Zeus', 
 i.e. his vengeance [or Polyxena regards Zeus as her colleague 
 in entreaty, identifying him with her cause]. 
 
 346. (5 < be sure that '. "ye strongly emphasizes eif/opai. : 
 'not only shall I not seek to avoid but will even court death'. 
 
 347. povXtjcrofxcu the fut. with el shows that she can still 
 avail herself of the choice. 
 
 348. <|>iX6t|/vxos 'cowardly', cf. 315. S. John xii. 25, 6 
 <pi\<J0v TT]V ^vx^v aurov dTroX^cret avrrjv. 
 
 349. The tragedians often express a negative by an inter- 
 rogative. 'What call have I to live?' is equivalent to, but 
 livelier than, * I have no, &c. ' -y^P referring to a suppressed 
 thought. 
 
 ^ v other verbs which contract into 77 not a are Sti/'dw, 
 Treivdw, cr/Aaw, XP^) x/ 9 ^ /* ") an( l sometimes /craw and i^aw. 
 jxiv answered by 6^, 354. 
 
 350. irpwTov PIOV 'this is the glory of my life*. 
 
 352. * A bride for kings, with no mean rivalry for my nup- 
 tials, to whose hearth and home I shall come'. ydjAttv = ircpl 
 yd.fj.uv. Thuc. 1. 140, TO T(av Mieyaptuv if/r)(j>ia'fj.a ) ' the decree 
 about the Megareans'. 
 
 353. a,<j>ij;0[Acu for more usual optative, Polyxena reverting 
 for a moment in thought to the time when the choice still lay 
 open to her. 
 
 Swjjux <rriav T almost a hendiadys, the hearth being with 
 all Aryan nations the most sacred and central part of the 5w/xa. 
 'EorCa Vesta, was the only deity common to Greeks and 
 Romans. 
 
 354. 8' 'for'. ij 8vcrr. 'articulus insignis', as Bengel 
 calls it. 
 
 "I8a the mountain which overhung Troy : cf. 631 note. 
 
 355. The caesura in this line is not complete. airdpXcir- 
 TOS 'conspicuous'; so Vergil G. 3. 17, victor Tyrio conspectus 
 ( = conspiciendus) in ostro. 
 
 E. H. G 
 
72 HECUBA. 
 
 dird denotes that men look from others to her. jwra with 
 dative is mainly an epic usage. Goodwin, 191. vi. 3. Kirchhoff 
 boldly reads irapdtvuv. 
 
 356. irXijv adverb. TO Kar0aviv ace. of respect. 
 
 357. vyv 8' 'but as things are'. Tovvojxa 'the name (of. 
 slave) by its strangeness makes me in love with death'. 
 
 358. cicoOos ov such a combination of two participles is 
 rare : cf. Horn. II. 19. 80, i-n-Lffra^evov Trep' tovra. Aristoph. 
 Frogs 721, o$re yap TotiroiaLV ovcriv ov /ce/a/35??Xeuju&'ocs. 
 
 359. CLV...OLV the repetition of civ is emphatic. Soph.^4?if. 
 69 (Antigone is indignantly refusing her sister's aid), otfr' 
 AceXetfcrcuyU,' o#r' &v ft 0Aois lrt \ Trpdaaeii', C/JLOV 7' cLv ^5e 
 
 <|>pvas 'of savage heart', ace. of specification, 
 Goodwin, 160. 
 
 360. SCOTTTOTWV oVris a like combination of sing, and pi. 
 occurs Med. 220, fiporuv \ OCTTIS ffrvyei. wvij<rTai cf. a0/oyu,cu } 
 352 note, dp-yvpov gen. of price, Goodwin, 178. 
 
 362. 'Imposing upon me the harsh service of making 
 bread at home and of sweeping the house and standing over 
 the loom, harshly will he use me'. Keptcfe in the JO-TO'S or 
 upright loom is the ' rod ' or in later times ' comb ' by which 
 the threads of the woof were driven home so as to make the 
 web even and close. It is probably derived from KP^KW (an 
 onomatopoetic word =' to strike') and was probably held in 
 the hands. craCpeiv including all menial offices, [crta-ijpa. and 
 tenses formed from it mean 'to snarl', 'to sneer'.] 
 
 <|><rT(xvai similar short forms of the perf. inf. used by 
 Attic writers are refli/ch'cu, pc(3dvaL, rerXd^ai, dedeLTrvdvat, ypi- 
 ardvaL. Xvirpos and \vin}pbs are collateral but distinct forms : 
 it must not be thought that one is a contracted form of the 
 other. dva-yKcurci following so soon after avdyKriv is to us 
 ill-sounding, but cf. e.g. 223, eTTicrrdr^s, eTr&rrcu. 
 
 366. Tvpdvvcov TI. 'deemed worthy of princes'. [The 
 Greek rvpavvos (Doric form of KoLpavos, a ruler) might or might 
 not be ' a tyrant ', being a despot who had gained his power by 
 force or fraud, whether he exercised it ill or well. The early 
 tyrants did as a rule govern well, but the words of the Corinth- 
 ians at Sparta (B.C. 509), when dissuading the Spartans from 
 
NOTES. 73 
 
 replacing Hippias in Athens by force, show the hateful ex- 
 cesses into which they might fall, Hdt. 5. 92.] 
 
 867. ov Stjra 'no indeed', drjra strongly emphasizing the 
 word after which it stands ; cf . rl dTjra ; TTWS drjra ; how pray ? 
 cf. notes on 247, 623. <j>-yyos a Greek loved the light, and 
 all dying addresses (e.g. those of Ajax, and Alkestis, and Dido, 
 Vergil Aeneid 4 copied from the Ajax) bid a loving farewell to 
 the sun and his light. 4\v0pov freedom was a passion with 
 the Greek. We should have expected tXevOtpa. and some 
 editors read t\v0pw ; but it is one of ths many instances of 
 transferred epithets. 
 
 369. dfy' otfv n' Person's correction after an old com- 
 mentator for dyov /-c'. ctywv the present participle is rather 
 loosely used. 
 
 370. IXirCs is distinguished from 8o(-a as being better 
 grounded. Plato contrasts S6a mere ' opinion ' or * seeming ' 
 with Tri<TTr}/Mj, ' certain knowledge '. TOV = r^os is contracted 
 from the Ionian form reo found in Homer, and is only found 
 in Attic. It is similarly placed Aesch. Prom. 21, IV' otfre $UVT\V 
 otfre rov fjiop(j>r)v pporuv | 6\{/ci. 
 
 372. p.TJTp, crv> 8' in suddenly addressing a new person 
 first comes the vocative, then the pronoun, then the particle. 
 1287, 'E/ca/37; <rb 5' w K.T.\. 
 
 373. \tyova-a. |xi]T Spwcra 'neither by word nor act', 
 supply fJLrjre before \tyovcra. [Some MSS. and editors read 
 ^6^, but X. fj.t]5 dpuaa ' saying but not doing'.] o-vppouXov, 
 'join in wishing for my death'. Beware of confusing /SotfAo^cu 
 and its compounds with (3ov\evu. 
 
 374. 0avetv substantive, object of ev^ovKov. 
 
 375. Stobaeus quoting this passage reads irovwv, 378 c'v 
 380 TrXcurrov. 
 
 377. jidXXov evrvxeoTTcpos double comparatives are occa- 
 sionally met with. Eur. Hippolytus 485, fjia\\oi> d\yluv, Soph. 
 Antig. 1210, /xdXXov acrcroi>, Shakespeare, Tempest, 1. 2, ' more 
 better'. 
 
 378. Nauck suspects this verse, perhaps with reason. On 
 the one hand it is just such a verse as copyists would insert, 
 on the other hand Euripides often ends with such saws. 
 
 jj^ KaXws *if with dishonour', /} adding a hypothetic 
 touch. 
 
 62 
 
74 HECUBA. 
 
 379. * Marvellous and notable among men. is the stamp of 
 noble birth and rises to higher repute of nobility '. 
 
 \apaKTi]p a metaphor from the stamping of money. Mil- 
 ton (with whom Euripides was a great favourite) may have 
 borrowed hence, 'Reason's mintage | charactered in the face'. 
 IcrOXwv gen. of origin, Soph. Ant. 38, eiV evyevris TrtyvKas efr' 
 <?6\uv KaKij. Euripides had a high opinion of the value of 
 good birth, but it must be accompanied by nobility of nature. 
 Kcbrl [Aiov pXTCU Soph. Phil. 258, 77 5' e^y v6cros | del rtdyXe 
 Kairl [JLOV fyxercu. 6vop.a, ace., the nom. would require rotfvo/xa 
 in strict Greek. 
 
 [382. Hecuba. Let me be substituted for Polyxena; I am 
 the mother of that Paris who slew Achilles. Odysseus. Nay 
 it is Polyxena whom Achilles demands. Hecuba. Let us die 
 together : nothing shall avail to separate us, I will cling to her 
 as ivy to the oak.] 
 
 382. ctiros the quick Greek uses the aorist in order to 
 revert to the precise moment, so aireirTwa. I loathe, fjnyVea-a 
 I praise, ede^d^v I accept. 
 
 383. But to that good is added pain'. 
 
 TW n-q\ws a spondaic caesura is allowable in the fifth foot 
 when the first part of it is a monosyllable capable of beginning 
 a sentence, or the second part a monosyllable incapable of be- 
 ginning one. 
 
 384. x|/6-yov 'the blame' of not honouring the brave. 
 386. cfyovrcs cf. ayw, 369 note, TIJACLS 'me only'. Cf. 
 
 237 note. 
 
 391. ctXXd c at any rate'. This use of dXXd is due to an' 
 ellipse, iyU?s d, el yui) ^bvt\v pe fiovXecrde 0oreucrcu, aXXa Bvyarpl 
 (TVfj,(f>ovevcra.T. 
 
 392. Eur. Troades 381, ovd irpbs TCX^OUJ | &r0' o<rrts auro?5 
 afyia 777 Suprjaerai. The earth is endowed with life and sense. 
 
 iro>|ia the correction of Porson for 7r6 / ua of MSS. , this not 
 being an Attic form. 
 
 394. ets, the reading of the best MS., is better than 0-779 of 
 most editors. * We must not add one death to another, would 
 that the obligation even of this death were spared us'. fXTjS* 
 (not ovdt) is used because w0etXo/xev expresses an unattainable 
 wish. The aorist is more usual than the imperfect, and often 
 in the form ei'c?' w0eXoj>. Supply irpoafaptiv from irpoffoicrTtos. 
 
NOTES. 75 
 
 396. Y 6 (condemned by Hermann) is forcible. 
 
 397. 'How? for I am not aware that I have masters'. 
 KKTTj[i.vos this participle (nom. because it refers to the sub- 
 ject of the clause) is the regular construction after oUa and 
 eTT/ora/xcu. Cf. 244 note. Seo-irdras for the strong sense of 
 this word cf. Hippol. 88, where the attendant calls Hippolytus 
 ava%, adding 0eoi)s 70,^0 SecrTroras /caXeti' 'xpeuv, 'for the gods 
 alone may I style lords '. 
 
 398. If one could go so far as to declare the verse corrupted 
 by the intrusion of a gloss rrjeSe, the line might be re-written 
 thus: OTTOJS; OTTOLO. Ktcrffos eo/xcu dpvbs. 'Dost ask how? like 
 ivy to an oak will I cling.' The -nJo-Se would be manifestly 
 understood from dvyarpL in 396. [This is Dr Kennedy's view. 
 Other ways of taking the passage are (1) 'Know that I will 
 cling to her as ivy to an oak', supplying before Sirws some such 
 word as Mi. (2) A double comparison may be intended, 'I, 
 like ivy, will cling to her as to an oak'.] 8pvds cf. 64 note. 
 
 399. oft* 'No!' Thus emphatically used accented, rfv 
 y 'that is, if. [Aldus reads ov yd\v ye, but ov ^v is never 
 immediately followed by 76.] 
 
 400. ws 'know that' = fcr0i cos. Soph. Aj. 39, us t<rriv 
 avdpbs rovde rdpya ravra (rot, ' know that in him thou hast the 
 doer of these deeds'. The phrase is a formula 'fortiter affir- 
 mantis' (Elmsley). 
 
 401. ov JXTJV formula of emphatic denial, avrov gen. 
 of place. 
 
 [402 443. Polyx. 'Mother resist not, it is unseemly'. 
 Polyxena exchanges a tearful farewell with her mother and is 
 led off with veiled head by Odysseus.] 
 
 402. Aaepriov the name of Laertius (father of Odysseus 
 and king of Ithaca) is variously spelt by the tragedians Aa<?/>- 
 rios, Ad/>rios, Aa^pTfjs. 
 
 403. xaXa 'give way to'. TOKV<TIV vague plural allud- 
 ing to Hecuba, as 404 Kparovcri to Odysseus. This plural is 
 often used instead of a definite name which it might be in- 
 convenient to give. 
 
 406. irpos pav ' with violence ', so irpbs rjdovrjv, 'willingly'; 
 rpos xu-P LV i 'pleasingly'; TT/JOS rd%os, 'quickly'. 
 
 407. K 'by'. 
 
 408. -imcm future from TTCUTXO;. The form Treicry is not 
 
7G HECUBA. 
 
 rightly read in Euripides, p) crv -y' a formula of fond en- 
 treaty. Supply from the context some such words as oi'rw 
 Trotrjcrov. 
 
 410. irpoo-paXetv object of dos. 
 
 411. Soph. Aj. 857, /cat TOV Sifypevrriv rfKiov TTpoffeweTru, \ 
 
 5r) /COUTTOT' avdis varepov (Ajax's dying speech). 
 
 413. 8i] strengthens rt\os (as iravvffrarov in the passage 
 from the Ajax). Cf. Eur. Herakl. 673, irpodenrovo-' vararov 
 
 414. aircijxi often used as an euphemism for dying: so 
 ol'xo/xcu. 
 
 415. i][Ais 'I', as in 386. 
 
 416. <5v supply vfjLfvaluv from avvftfratos. 
 
 418. Kt a constant euphemism for ev "Aidov (sc. 56,uois), 
 which here occurs by its side. KC<ronai especially of lying 
 among the dead. There is some confusion between the body 
 lying in the dead and the spirit in Hades. 
 
 419. iroi TcXevTTiVtt 'to what end shall I bring my life?' 
 This construction is called pregnant =. l whither shall I (carry 
 and) end my life?' Cf. Troad. 1029, IV ddrjs of TeXevr^o-w Myov. 
 
 420. irarpos o(ra gen. of origin, which is taken by et/Ai, 
 yiyvofjiai, and TT^VKOL. Cf. 380 note, 
 
 421. According to Homer these 50 children were those of 
 Priam, 19 (or 38) of them by Hecuba. Verg. Aen. 2. 503, quin- 
 quaginta illi thalami spes tanta nepotum. ajj-jiopoi T. 'bereft 
 of, gen. of separation. [The old reading was -^uets 5 ireitTTJKorT 1 
 d/jLoipoL 87) TKVUV, a verse which Eur. cannot have written. Cf. 
 383 n.] 
 
 422. <roi ethic dative. Hektor his eldest son. ctirco 
 deliberative conjunctive. Goodwin, 256. 
 
 425. dOXto. This is Markland's suggestion for aflXt'aj. Two 
 epithets for rvxys would be very awkward, and the whole sentence 
 would be jerky and uncomfortable. 
 
 426. For position of TC cf. 80 n. 
 
 427. x c "P ovo ~ lv 'others fare well, but this is not thy 
 mother's lot'. Polyxena had said 'farewell', and Hecuba plays 
 upon the words. The same pun is found in Sophokles, Eu- 
 ripides, Plautus, &c. &TTIV emphatic, and so accented. roSe 
 sc. rb x^pw- The variant x a pa is clearly an explanatory gloss. 
 
NOTES. 77 
 
 430. 0avo6tn]S...crdv Oav. agrees with <rov supplied from 
 ffov. Cf. Ov. Her. 5. 45, etflesti et nostros vidlsti jlentis ocello$. 
 
 6'jj.u.a o-tryKXrJciv 'to shut the eyes', i.e. attend to her at 
 her death. Verg. Aen. 9. 487, nee te tua funera mater \ pro- 
 duxi, pressive oculos, aut volnera lam. [The form -KXytiv is 
 more Attic than -/cXete^ of old editions.] 
 
 432. a|x<f>i0els Kapa n^'-rrXois virtually form one word, hence 
 follows the accusative /me. 
 
 433. KTTt]Ka Contrast this intransitive usage of the 2nd 
 (or strong) perfect with the transitive meaning of e/cr^/cw 434. 
 So eaya='I am broken', from ayvvju, *I break'; #XwXa 'I am 
 destroyed', from 6XXu/xt, 'I destroy'. KapStav ace. of respect 
 or specification. Goodwin, 160. 1. 
 
 435. '0 light! for I may yet invoke thy name, but have no 
 share of thee save for so long as I pass hence to the sword and 
 pyre of Achilles', [ovojjia a plausible suggestion 6/mfjLa has been 
 made, but 6vo/j.a is more appropriate, implying that although 
 Polyxena could invoke the name, she could not enjoy the 
 reality.] 
 
 438. irpoXcC-irtt 'I faint'. Cf. Alk. 401, rt fys; irpo\elirw. 
 XVCTCU 'are failing me'. Herakl. 602, w Troupes, ot'xoTteo'tfa, 
 \verai fj.\r) | XtfTTT?. In Attic, Xuo>, \voi>, XucTW, ^Xvcra: but 
 XeXu/ca. 
 
 441 443. These verses are spurious. For they cannot be 
 spoken by Hecuba, who has fainted ; thev are more than awk- 
 ward as beginning a stasimon ; they are in themselves feeble. 
 
 <8s * in this plight', i.e. a slave, [cos would utin am.] 
 AiocrKopoi Castor and Pollux were born at a birth with 
 
 Helen. The form diocrKovpoi (whence Latin Dioscuri) is not 
 
 Attic. 
 
 'EXe'viqv There is a play on this word and elXe 443 (which 
 
 = /cafleiXe) ; cf . aivoTrapiv 945. 
 
 [444 483. First Stasimon, O-TOLO-L^OV (^Xos), or ode by the 
 entire chorus after taking up their position at the thymele. 
 The term itself appears to involve two notions that of the 
 chorus in position at the thymele and that of an ode unbroken 
 by dialogue or anapaests. Cho. * Ocean breeze, to whose house 
 wilt thou waft me a slave ? To Doris, or Phthia, or Delos, or 
 Athens? My city smoulders in ruins, I am a slave'.] 
 
78 HECUBA. 
 
 444. TTovTtos adjectives in -as are usually (but not of neces- 
 sity) joined with fern, words. Phoen. 1025, 0oira<rt Trrcpols. 
 
 445. irovToiropovs, Oods fixed Epic epithets. 
 
 446. OKCITOVS an exclusively poetical word, the usual prose 
 equivalent being raOs, and dKciriov is a mere skiff. 
 
 447. TTOpevto 'I make to go', Tropcvojxai 'I go'. 
 
 448. TO> \ = rivi ; KTi]9i<ra rarely used passive as here. 
 
 450. Awpls ala the Peloponnese. 
 
 451. Phthia in Thessaly. 
 
 453. vSdrcov irarepa So Eur. Hed. 573 praises the Hali- 
 akmoii. 
 
 454. Apidanus a tributary of the Peneus, and one of the 
 few rivers, says Herodotus 7. 196, which Xerxes did not drink 
 dry. Y^ as restored by Hermann for the gloss 7r^5m. 
 
 455. voxrwv connected with Trot, 447. 
 
 456. ir}xirojj,vav governed by Tropetfcrets, 447. 
 
 458. The palm is said to have been first born at Delos, 
 because it gained its eminence among trees from its connection 
 with Apollo who was there born. 8ios is often used of things 
 glorious [from same root as dies, divus, &c.], but the epithet 
 here alludes probably to the fact that Latona's travail brought 
 forth gods, viz. Apollo and Artemis [or that they were the 
 children of Zeus]. Delos was in Olympiad 88. 3 (B.C. 426, cf. 
 Thuc. 3. 104) solemnly purified by the Athenians. Plutarch 
 tells us that Nikias, the Athenian general, took pains to make 
 this celebration a success by providing splendid chorus and 
 uniting Delos to the islet of Eheneia. [This is one of the con- 
 temporary allusions which help to fix the date of the play.] 
 
 465. apirvg 'a head-band', so called because it d/^7r^x 
 (surrounds) the hair, 
 
 466. IlaXXdSos irdXis Athens. 
 
 467. 0as vaCovo-' Nauck's emendation for the unmetrical 
 
 Athene is represented in her chariot fighting 
 against the Titans. Compounds of KCL\- are formed from the 
 subst. KctXAos, not the adj. /caXdy. [Porson reads /caXXtS/^ot', 
 bat the elision is impossible.] 
 
 468. ir&rXos the sacred vestment of Athene on which was 
 depicted the goddess doing battle with the giants. It was carried 
 
NOTES. 79 
 
 in solemn procession at the greater Panathenaea once every 
 Olympiad. 
 
 470. ScuSaXcauri used by Homer of stone or metal work- 
 ing, but here referring clearly to embroidery. ' Shall I yoke?' 
 of course means ' shall I represent by embroidery the yoking of 
 the steeds ? ' 
 
 471. dvOoKpoKos perhaps merely variegated (dvdos) and 
 saffron-coloured (K/JO'/COS). Tn]vi] ' thread', pi. 'the web', Latin 
 tela. Prom the same root comes the Latin pannus, a patch. 
 
 472. Titans the sons of Ouranos and Gaia. who rebelled 
 against Zeus after he had conquered them and Kronos their 
 king. Later poets add largely to their numbers, Aeschylus 
 including Prometheus, while in the Latin poets Titan = the sun- 
 god. 
 
 473. rd.v=7jt>. dfx<|uirvp<o used by Sophokles of Artemis 
 holding torches in both hands. 
 
 475. TCK&OV Goodwin, 173. 3. 
 
 478. 8opCKTt]Tos 'ApYcCwv a possessive genitive. 
 
 480. KK\Tjp.at more forcible than et/xJ, which it. often 
 
 means. A Greek hated the name as much as the reality of 
 
 slavery. Cf. 552. 
 
 482. See the translation of the entire ode. The old trans- 
 lation was 'having left Asia the handmaid of Europe, having by 
 exchange become the bride of Hades' (which of course was 
 absurd, as they had not to die): or 'having changed death's 
 chambers (for slavery) ', which is harsh. But the fatal objection 
 brought forward by Hartung is that Eur. often uses dtpcLirva. in 
 the sense of 'a habitation', never in that of 'a handmaid', 
 which would be depa-jranva. 
 
 " Breeze, ocean breeze, that carriest swift sea-bound barques 
 o'er the swelling flood, whither wilt thou waft me the forlorn 
 one ? To whose house gotten for a slave shall I come ? Shall 
 it be to a harbour in the land of Doris, or of Phthia, where they 
 say that Apidanus, father of fairest waters, fattens the furrows? 
 Or to what isle wilt thou bring me, hapless one, sped by the 
 sea-sweeping oar, spending a piteous life in the house, to that 
 one where the palm there first created and the bay tree raised 
 their sacred shoots for dear Leto, to grace her divine travail? 
 And shall I praise with Delian maidens the golden fillet and 
 bow of Artemis ? Or shall I, dwelling in the city of Pallas of 
 the. fair chariot, yoke young steeds on her saffron robe, em- 
 
80 HECUBA. 
 
 broidering them on the rich wrought flower-decked web, or 
 [embroidering] the race of the Titans which Zeus, Kronos' son, 
 with flashing flame hushes to rest? Woe is me for my children, 
 for my fathers, for my country, which, smoke-defiled, lies in 
 ruin won by the Argives' spear. And I in a strange land am 
 called a slave, having left Asia and taken in exchange an abode 
 in -Europe (which is to me) the bridal- chamber of Hades." 
 
 [484517. Enter Talthybius, Is there a god in heaven, 
 or does chance rule all? Yonder lies one erewhile a queen, 
 now a wretched slave. Lady, arise. Hecuba. Who art thou? 
 T. I am Talthybius, sent by Agamemnon for thee. H. What? 
 Am I too to die? Blessed news! T. Nay, thou art to bury 
 thy daughter. H. Tell me how ye did the cruel deed.] 
 
 484. 8i] iroT (to be written separately) 'lately*. But 
 Pflugk prefers to give dy the sense which it has with superla- 
 tives. 
 
 485. 4vpoiju av a modified future, a tense avoided by 
 the Greeks where possible, an example of their softening down. 
 
 486. VWT' e'xovo-a Hecuba is lying huddled up. The po- 
 sition has been objected to as undignified, but it is for this very 
 reason that Euripides introduces it to heighten the pity of the 
 audience. 
 
 488. 'Zeus, what am I to say? that thou regardest men 
 or that they have idly and. to no purpose this false opinion, 
 thinking that there is a race of gods, whereas chance watches 
 over all things among mortals'. The change of subject is 
 harsh, that of bpav being 0-^, that of Ke/cr^crtfcu being dvOpdirovs. 
 oXXws H-. x|/. This piling up of the agony is quite in the tragic 
 vein, and v. 490, condemned by several editors, appears quite 
 genuine. SoKovvras epexegetic of rfySe doav. Euripides was 
 a pupil of the great philosopher Anaxagoras and averse to 
 popular mythology, but Aristophanes' strictures on him are 
 unjust. 
 
 492. rjSc pointing at her. 
 
 494. -rrcur' dv&rrr]Kv ' is utterly destroyed'. The position 
 of IT Sera shows that it closely qualifies aveo-r-rjKejf. [Remember 
 that the present, imperfect, future and 1st aorist of IVr^/u and 
 its compounds are transitive, the rest intransitive.] 
 
 495. avTi) 'and she', the correction of Elmsley for O.VTTJ. 
 
NOTES. 81 
 
 496. KIT<H 'is grovelling', the word used of Achilles in 
 his rage and grief after the taking away of Briseis (II. 2. 688), 
 of Ajax when he recovered his senses and realised his shame 
 (Soph. Aj. 206). Kovi <|>vp. lit. 'caking with dust her head', 
 always a sign of mourning, Cf. Catullus 64. 224, canitiem terra 
 atque infuso pulvere foedans. 
 
 497. Talthybius means *I have hut little life left to enjoy, 
 (this little being on that account the mqre precious,) but I would 
 surrender that', &c. 
 
 498. ircpiirCirrco usually of 'coming across' a disaster. 
 
 500. irak-XevKov a favourite compound with Euripides, 
 e.g. 196, 212/411, 528, 657, 667. 
 
 501. rCs O^TOS OVK $$ Hecuba, looking up for the first 
 time, 'Who art thou that sufferest me not, &c.?' For construc- 
 tion cf. Horn. II. 10. 82, rls 5' OVTOS /caret vrjas dva ffrparov />x eat 
 olos ; <raJ|jLa TOVJXOV a periphrasis for e/t<?. 
 
 502. He ought to have respected her grief. 
 
 503. Aava'iSwv Peoples are often designated by patro- 
 nymics, so Dardanidae, 4enea$ae, 
 
 504. irji.\|/avTos supply e^e. [xera i.e. fjLTa7rtfjL\j/avTos. 
 This cutting words asunder is called tmesis. 
 
 506. SOKOVV 'because it is decided', ace. abs. Cf. 121 n. 
 We should have expected the aorist 56%av : cf . ciywv , 369 note. 
 
 507. lyicovecD said to be connected with /cons = ' raise dust 
 by bustling', ij-yov JAOI cf. 383 note. 
 
 509. jiTa<TTCxwv ' seeking for thee ', not ' to seek for 
 thee ', which would be future. For the force of /uera in com- 
 position cf. 213 note. 
 
 510. 'ArpetScu the two sons of Atreus, Agamemnon king 
 of Mykenae, and Menelalis king of Sparta. X. 'AxctuK^s a 
 democratic anachronism. In those early times the people 
 would have little voice in the matter. 
 
 511. T \^is; 'what art thou about to say?' Hecuba 
 fears still worse remains to hear, it is incorrect therefore to 
 say that it = rt X^^eis ; 
 
 dpa 'it would seem', the lightest of the inferential par- 
 ticles. s 6avovp,vovs ' for death '. ws with the future par- 
 ticiple gives the avowed cause whether really meant or ot. 
 
82 HECUBA. 
 
 514. TO 4m <r 'with regard to thee' (Polyxena). Many 
 editors have considered that <j =cro/, ivhich however never suffers 
 elision, and would give a wrong sense, ' as far as depends upon 
 thee '. 
 
 TjjAis cf. 386 note. Notice how she becomes singular and 
 feminine at the same time. 
 
 515. TTWS KctC; 'how in fact?' (1) n'j (TTCK, TTOU, TTO?OJ, 
 TTWS) Kal asks for real information, the KCL! adding vigour = rts 
 5rj. Cf. 1064. (2) Kal rts (Trot, TTOU, TroTos, TTWS) is a formula of 
 contradiction, the question being a sneering one. viv = avTfy. 
 lav, a corresponding dialectical form, is not found in tragedy. 
 * How in fact did ye despatch her ? with reverence, or came ye 
 to the dread deed butchering her as a foe ?' 
 
 [518582. TalthyMus. All the Greek host were in at- 
 tendance. Neoptolemus set the maid on the tomb, poured a 
 libation, and prayed for a safe return. The maiden at her 
 prayer was unhanded that she a princess might die free : then 
 tearing open her dress she bade Neoptolemus strike where he 
 would. The blow fell; and scarce had she fallen when all 
 vied to do her honour in collecting wood for the pyre or leaves 
 to cover her withal, each urging his neighbour to activity in 
 the work.] 
 
 518. ' Lady, thou wouldst have me take a double meed 
 of tears in pity for thy daughter : for now in relating the evil 
 tale shall I moisten this eye even as at the tomb when she 
 was dying '. After irpbs rd^y re supply trcy^a. coXXvro note 
 the tense. 
 
 521. < Tras...irXt]p'r]s emphatic repetition, cf. 489 note. 
 
 522. irl cr^a-yoLs ' for the slaying of the maiden', tirl 
 (with ace.) denoting the direction of their attention. 
 
 523. x Ps ' b J tne nand ' Goodwin, 171. 
 
 524. ftrrqcre ' set her '. ITT aKp. \a>\i. This was neces- 
 sary: cf. Helen's directions to Elektra, Or. 116, /cat trrao-' 
 <?TT' aKpov xw/xaros Aeoj> rdde. ir^Xas 8* tyu> sc. ^ffr^v. 
 
 525. 'And picked young men chosen from the Achaeans 
 attended in order to restrain with their hands thy maiden's 
 struggling '. XcKrol and ^KKptroi together are awkward, jidcr- 
 X.ov cf. 144. 
 
 528. cd'pci ' raises on high '. [This is the reading of the 
 best MS. and one other. Ah 1 the rest read fy/set, but apart 
 
NOTES. 83 
 
 from the fact that the time for pouring the libation has not 
 yet come, pelv xas ' to pour libations ', is not Greek. A river 
 might well enough be said peiv yd\a, * to flow with milk ', but 
 to say that a man ' flows libations ' is quite another thing.] 
 
 529. <rt]|iaCvi * signifies ', by a sign, in order to avoid 
 ill-omened words which might mar the whole sacrifice : cf. 
 ;> = siler e. 
 
 531. "irapacTTds 'having stood forth', Aristoph. Knights, 
 508, irpbs rb Oearpov irapafirivai. <riya. adv. crfyd imper. of 
 (7170,0;. 
 
 533. vi^V(xov ' And I hushed the crowd into quiet', pro- 
 leptic. The derivation is 1/77, dVe/zos, cf. V(JOV\}^O^ VT], WO/ACL. 
 
 534. irariip nominative for vocative as usual in oxytone 
 words. 
 
 537. <xKpau|>vs ' virgin ', lit. 'undefiled', in sense quali- 
 fying Kopys. Cf. Iph. Aul. 1574, d^pavrov al/J,a Ka\\urap6&ov 
 
 538. ' Show thyself kindly to us '. 
 
 539. Xvcrcu object of 6s. Note the change of construc- 
 tion, after 6bs yfuv comes an accusative and infinitive clause. 
 
 XoXivwrrjpia sc. oVXa, metaphor from horses, would in 
 prose be Trpu/z^cria. As soon as a breeze sprang up these 
 ropes from stern to shore would be cut. upvjxvas K. \a\. 
 a kind of hendiadys. 
 
 541. VOO-TOU from which Achilles' anger had debarred 
 them, 113. 
 
 542. ir-i]v|aTo ' prayed after him ', so eir-qSeiv. 
 
 543. ' Then by its handle he seized a knife gilt all over 
 and was in act to draw it forth from its sheath '. Kciirqs 
 523 n. 
 
 546. <j>pdo-0T] 'she noted it', passive in form, but 
 
 547. 'You have destroyed my city, at least let me die 
 free '. 
 
 552. KK\T|o-0at alcr)(vvo|Jicu The infinitive is used when 
 a feeling of shame prevents a person from acting, the parti- 
 ciple when that which a person does causes him shame. So 
 jucu \tyew, *I am ashamed to speak and so do not'; 
 fjLcu \tyw, ' I speak but am ashamed of it '. 
 
84 HECUBA. 
 
 553. TTppo0T]<rav a metaphor from the grating of the 
 shingle on the beach when the sea is strong. 
 
 [555, 6. ot 8' WS...TJV KpaTos probably an interpolation 
 based upon the Homeric 6ov Kparos tvri /u^ytfror, being tame, 
 and ovirep misplaced.] 
 
 558. ' She seized her robes and rent them from the top 
 of the shoulder to the middle of the waist by the navel '. 
 
 560. Every man in the audience could recall some ex- 
 quisite statue. The comparison was frequent. Plato Charmid. 
 154 c, ciXXa Trdvres tiairep dya\/j.a ede&vro avrov. Aesch. Ag. 
 242, Trpirov(ra cos ev ypa<f>cus. 
 
 562. TXi]fj.ovOTaTov ' bravest'. According to their con- 
 text, words from root TAA have an active or passive meaning. 
 
 564. irata-ov ' strike now '. More emphatic than Trcue 
 would have been. 
 
 564. avx^v * neck '. 
 
 565. XaijAds ' throat ', * gullet '. 
 
 566. Cf. Shakespeare, Measure for Measure, Act 2, So. 1, 
 * at war 'twixt will and will not '. 
 
 567. * Cuts with his steel the channels of her breath ', i. e. 
 her windpipe. Southey's ' the tube which draws the breath of 
 life '. 
 
 568. Kpovvol sc. ai*uaros. ical 0v. ojxws a strong expres- 
 sion; such thoughts would not be expected in death. 
 
 569. vcrxTJ(Acos a7ra Xey. formed from e&rxTjyUos. Cf. 
 Ovid, Fasti 2. 833, turn quoque iam moriens ne non procumbat 
 honeste \ respicit : Tiaec etiam cura cadentis erat. 
 
 570. Cobet objects to the line as marring the grace of the 
 passage. It is however copied by Ovid, M. 13. 479, turn quoque 
 cura fuit paries velare tegendas, \ cum caderet t castique decus 
 servare pudoris. 
 
 Kpvrrmv takes two accusatives, Goodwin, 164. 
 
 571. d^TJKc TTV. 'had given up the ghost', the Greek 
 idiom takes the aorist where we prefer the pluperfect. 
 
 574. <j>vXXois ^p. 'covered with leaves'. 0uXXoj9oX/a, 
 decking with leaves, whether in life for having won in the 
 games, or after death in token of love or respect, ot 8^ irX. 
 ' while others heap up the funeral pile, bringing pine logs '. 
 s short, thick log [/ce/pw, ' lop ']. 
 
NOTES. 85 
 
 576. ToiaS* TJKOVCV Kaicd 'was addressed with such re- 
 proaches as these'. Cf. Alk. 704, el 5' r/^as /ca/cws cpeis, 
 dKovaei TroXXd KOV \l/ev$ri /ca/ca. Hor. Sat. 2. 6. 20, matutine 
 pater, sen lane libentior audis. 
 
 578. Thuc. 3. 58 (speech of the Plataeans). * Look at the 
 sepulchres of your fathers, whom slain by Medes and buried in 
 our land, we were wont yearly to honour at the public expense 
 ivith garments and all other due rites'. Verg. Aen. 6. 221, 
 purpureasque super vestes, vetamina nota, | coniciunt. 
 
 579. t from e2/xi, ibo> irepunrd neut. pi. used adver- 
 bially. 
 
 580. Xe-yco is Heath's correction of the MS. readin 
 or X^WP, from which no satisfactory meaning can be got. 
 
 [583628. Cho. There is a doom of the gods against the 
 house of Priam. Hecuba. Daughter, thy nobleness softens 
 my sorrow at thy fate. Is virtue inborn or can it be taught ? 
 Bid the Greeks not touch my daughter's corpse. Aged hand- 
 maid, go to the sea to fetch some lustral water, I will go to the 
 tents to see if there be alight to honour the dead withal.] 
 
 583. iire'tco-c 'hath surged up against*. English has to 
 change both tense and metaphor, as we do not speak of evil 
 boiling over against us. Upia)x8ais 'the house of Priam' : 
 patronymics are often loosely used. 
 
 584. dva-yKcuov 0<3v ' a doom of the gods '. Cf. Soph. 
 Aj. 485, TTJS dvayKaias r^x^s, ' the fate-doomed lot.' II. 16. 836, 
 rifjiap dvayKcuov, ' the day of doom '. 
 
 586. a\|/co|jicu ' touch upon '. 
 
 587. irapaKaXct ' calls me aside ', a frequent meaning of 
 irapa in composition. 
 
 588. 8id8oxos K. K. ' adding new in succession to former 
 evils '. Suppl. 71, crywj' o5' aXXos px erai ybwv yoois \ 5id5o%os. 
 
 589. 'And now I could not wipe out thy fate from my 
 heart so far as not to lament it'. The order is rather in- 
 verted. 
 
 591. roXCav 'excess ', i.e. of grief. It is worthy of note 
 how the Greeks utilised their neuter ; here supply arevew from 
 the context. 
 
 592. * Is it not then strange that poor soil if it meet with 
 a good season at the hand of the gods brings forth corn 
 
86 HECUBA. 
 
 abundantly, and fruitful soil, should it miss what it ought to 
 have met with, gives a poor crop; while in men at all times 
 the corrupt is nothing but bad, and the noble noble, nor 
 through mishap does he spoil his nature, but is ever excellent?' 
 
 595. dvOpwirms ' as regards men', usually iv dvQpuirois. 
 [Some editors read eV pporoh by conjecture.] 
 
 598. 8i<|>0ip Gnomic aorist used to express a habit. 
 Cf. Eur. Suppl. 227, 6 Oebs diuXecrev, 'is wont to destroy'. 
 Hor. Od. 1. 34, Fortuna sustulit. Goodwin, 205. [Here as 
 elsewhere, Eur. sins against good taste in putting a rhetorical 
 harangue on the subject cl didaKrbv rj aperrj (a question discussed 
 in the Meno of Plato, the decision being that it could if there 
 were competent teachers) into the mouth of a mother mourn- 
 ing over the loss of her daughter.] 
 
 599. ' Is it the parents who make the difference or the 
 bringing up?' The article before reKbvres does duty also for 
 rpo^at. [Or 'have the parents more weight than 1 &c. The 
 construction 5t.a<j>tpw rj is found.] 
 
 600. 'Yet even to have been well brought up involves 
 teaching of good '. ye ^VTOL often come together in Sophokles 
 and Euripides, ye? rot TI (of some editions) never. 
 
 602. Kavovt TOV KaXov 'a standard of right'. jxaOtiv 
 'having learnt it'. [Person suggests yuer/jco^, ' estimating it ', 
 which appears unnecessary.] 
 
 603. i.e. 'these things will bring me no surcease of sorrow'. 
 
 604. <rv 8' spoken to Talthybius; 'take to the A. this 
 message, that they'. 
 
 605. n<n Ethic dative, G. 184. 3, note 2. cl'p-yiv 
 shut out', dpyew, ' shut in', ace. to Eustathius [fl. A.D. 1150] 
 followed by Lobeck, &c. Others, however, e.g. Bekker, always 
 read e'tpyew in Attic. 
 
 606. rfjs ircuSos gen. of separation after etpyew. G. 
 174. 
 
 T0l the usual particle in gnomes and so preferable to yap, 
 which has also less MS. authority. jx-upCo) 'countless', akin 
 to Lat. multus. 
 
 607. ' The lawlessness of the sailors blazes fiercer than 
 fire'. Euripides gives a side-blow at democracy which was 
 intimately connected with the sea. Aristotle talks of the vav- 
 
 os as the scum of the population, Pol. 7. 5. Kpeio-crwv 
 
NOTES. 87 
 
 cf. Soph. Oed. Tyr. 176, Kpeicro-ov d/xcu/xa/c^rot; TTU/DOS, 'more 
 quick than furious fire '. 
 
 608. (JL-q not ou, because it supplies a reason, qui non 
 faciat. 
 
 610. trovrias dXos 'some salt sea water', partitive gen. 
 
 611. After death an obol (about three-halfpence) was put 
 in the mouth as ferry money for Charon ; then the body was 
 washed, anointed and dressed in a fine robe by the female 
 attendants. 
 
 612. Polyxena was betrothed to Achilles and so not a irap- 
 Ofros: but not a bride, and so dVu^^os. There is probably 
 a side reference of betrothal to Hades. [This placing side by 
 side of opposite words is called oxymoron: cf. Tennyson, 'His 
 honour rooted in dishonour stood, and faith unfaithful kept 
 him falsely true'.] 
 
 613. TTpoewficu ' lay out'. When decorated (611 n.) the 
 corpse was laid out on a bed, often out of doors, the object of 
 this formal irpoBeais being to make sure that there had been no 
 foul play and that death had really taken place. After the 
 body had lain there for a day (i.e. 48 hours after death) burial 
 took place. 
 
 'According to her deserts how can I? I cannot; but (so will 
 I do it) as I am able'. She will consult not her wishes but her 
 means. 
 
 614. rL -yap ird0o>; 'what must I content myself with?' 
 differs from ri yap 8pu in containing an idea of circumstances 
 out of her control. 
 
 615. KOCTJI.OV 'decorations '. 
 
 616. &r 'within', a sense usually borne by evros. 
 
 617. T. vcwcrrl Sco-rroTas 'our lately acquired masters'. 
 For -TL cf. jULeyaXucrri, 6vo^<jri. Goodwin, 129. 18. 
 
 618. K\[ifAa a curious word for Hecuba to use, even 
 though all they had belonged to their masters. Nauck suggests 
 Ae?,u/za, 'remnant', or /cr^ytta, 'possession'. 
 
 619. <3 crx^VaT' OIKWV '0 stately halls'. The same 
 periphrasis occurs Alk. 911. 
 
 620. '0 Priam, possessor of many and most excellent 
 things, most blessed in thy children'. [Kirchhoff reads with 
 the best MS. w TT\. %u' K. /cei/re/cpwrare. Person, c3 TT\. x a "'* 
 
 E. H. 7 
 
88 HECUBA. 
 
 /cdXAicrrd r' etre/o/wrare, joining the two superlatives, with 
 which cf. ^JLO-TOV ex#i<rr?7 Med. 1323, maxime liberalissima 
 Cicero, most highest Ps. xxi. 7 (P. Bk.).] 
 
 622. cSs 'how', els r6 jxT]8ev 'to nought', also without 
 the article. Soph. El. 1000, /cdvrt wtv fyxrcu. 
 
 623. * Kobbed of our former pride; and forsooth are puffed 
 up', &c. 
 
 elra STJTO, strongly sarcastic. oYKovjxcOa Aristoph. Wasps 
 1024, dyK&aai rb <pp6vrj}J.a. 
 
 626. 'Yet they (wealth and honour) are but nothing, 
 merely'. 
 
 628. * That man is happiest who day by day chances upon 
 no ill'. Ennius, quoted by Cic. de Fin. 2. 13, nimium bonist \ 
 cui nil malist. Plato, Philebus 43 D, ' Is then the absence of 
 pain the same as pleasure?' KO.T' rjp.ap also /ca0' lymepav. 
 
 [629656. Second Stasimon (cf. 444 note). ' the fatal 
 pine with which Paris made him a ship in which to sail to 
 Helen's bed. Then began woe for Ilion, ay and for many a 
 Spartan maid who mourning tears her cheek '. With this cho- 
 rus may be compared Horace, Odes 1. 15.] 
 
 629. \pT}v=Xprji> : noticeable as one of the very few words 
 which in Attic can drop their augment. 
 
 631. Ida a range in Mysia, S.E. of Troy, from which in 
 Homer the gods watched the Trojan war. ' Many fountained 
 Ida ' was famed for the * dark tall pines that plumed the craggy 
 ledge | high over the blue gorge' (Tennyson, Oenone). So Ay- 
 toun, ' On the holy mount of Ida | where the pine and cypress 
 grow '. 
 
 632. 'AXe'lavSpos i.e. Paris; his usual name in Homer. 
 The accounts of him are widely inconsistent. On the one hand 
 he is the valiant 'protector of men' ('AAe-cwd/oos), a kind of 
 Eomulus among the shepherds; on the other (e.g. in Horace, 
 Od. 1. 15) the effeminate adulterer. 
 
 633. 6Ta|X0' = erd/iero from T^/XJ/W. 
 
 4ir' olSjJia the ace. implies going on to and sailing on the 
 swelling flood. 
 
 635. 'EXcVrj wife of Menelaus, king of Sparta. Cf. Ten- 
 nyson's Dream of Fair Women, 'At length I saw a lady within 
 call, | stiller than chiselled marble, standing there ; | a daughter 
 
NOTES. 89 
 
 of the gods divinely tall, | and most divinely fair. 1 Her love- 
 liness with shame and with surprise | froze my swift speech : 
 she turning on my face | the star-like sorrows of immortal 
 eyes, | spoke slowly in her place. | I had great beauty; ask 
 thou not my name: | no one can be more wise than destiny: | 
 many drew swords. I died. Where'er I came | I brought 
 calamity '. 
 
 636. Tdv = ^V. 
 
 639. dvcryKat 'dooms' of the gods, especially slavery. 
 Cf. ava.yKa.1ov Ue&v, 584 note. 
 
 640. Kctv6v...l8tas one man's sin, many men's suffering. 
 The antithesis is rhetorical and occurs again 902, 3. KOWOV in 
 grammar qualifies /ca/coV, in sense also <rv/ji(f>opd. 
 
 641. ZI|AOIS contracted Sc^oCs, rises in Gargarus, a peak 
 of Ida, and iiows N.W. into the Hellespont (Dardanelles). 
 
 643. #X\wv 'strangers', those who were other than 
 Trojans. [Or = ' from the gods '.] 
 
 644. Eris, not being invited to the wedding of Thetis and 
 Peleus, avenged herself by casting a golden apple among the 
 goddesses with this inscription, ' For the fairest '. Hera, Athene 
 and Aphrodite each claimed it, and the case was put before the 
 young herdsman Paris, who adjudged it to Aphrodite; with 
 what fatal result is known to all. 
 
 av (a) Kp. -iratSas dv=rjv is cognate ace. [or the double 
 accusative is similar to Aesch. Ag. 813 5, 6eoi...'I\lov <j>0opas... 
 
 \j/r}(f>OVS 0VTO.] 
 
 645. [laKctpiov ircuSas cf. a similar circumlocution, 930, 
 7rcuc)es 'EXAaj'wj'. 
 
 647. errl 8opl 'with the outcome of the spear', &c. Cf. 
 Here. Fur. 881, e-rrl Xc6/3ct. Aesch. Sept. 878, doftw em Au^tf. 822. 
 
 649. TIS collective. 
 
 650. Eurotas the river on which Sparta stood: note the 
 alliteration in evpoov Evpdorav. 
 
 651. AaKcuva fern, of Aa/cwv: so Xtuv, X<?cuj>cr Oepanwv, 
 Qepa-rraiva. [An allusion is very possibly meant to be under- 
 stood to the capture of 292 Spartan hoplites at Sphakteria, 120 
 of them of the highest birth, by the Athenians. This brilliant 
 exploit was due to Demosthenes, B.C. 425. Cf. Thuc. 4. 1 41.] 
 
 655. SpviTTW \/5pv(j>. Cf. dptiru, 4 I pluck'. 
 
90 HECUBA. 
 
 'To ine was it fated that calamity, to me was it fated that 
 suffering should come, when first Alexandros hewed him the 
 pine-log of Ida to sail o'er the ocean wave to the bed of Helen,, 
 fairest of all on whom doth shine the golden sun. For toils 
 and dooms stronger than toils encircle us. And a common 
 evil sprung from one man's folly came fraught with death to 
 the land of Simois, and calamity from strangers. And the strife 
 was decided in which on Ida the herdsman judged the three 
 daughters of the blessed gods with the outcome of war and of 
 slaughter and of the ruin of my dwellings. And at home 
 beside the fair-flowing Eurotas there weeps many a Laconian 
 maid all bathed in tears ; and the mother, her children dead, 
 lays hand on her hoary head, dabbling her finger-nail in the 
 bloody rendings of her cheek '. 
 
 658904. Third Episode. [The discovery of the body of 
 the murdered Polydorus. Agam. enters to enquire the reason 
 of Hecuba's delay in burying her daughter, and H. , after a long 
 debate in her mind, appeals to him on behalf of her son for 
 : vengeance upon the treacherous prince of Thrace. Agam. 
 demurs at first, half afraid of the view which the Greek army 
 might take of any action against their ally ; H. pleads that at 
 any rate he will prevent any rescue, and she will take the 
 vengeance into her own hands.] 
 
 [658 725. Enter an aged female attendant, who had goro 
 to fetch water to wash Polyx.'s body, with the corpse of Poly- 
 dorus. H., supposing it to be Polyx.'s, asks why it has been 
 brought. As she receives no answer, her idea is that it may be 
 Kasandra's. The body is uncovered, and H., in her lament, 
 lets fall an expression which provokes the question, ' Did you 
 know of this before?' She goes on to ask how and in what 
 state the corpse was found, and cries that her visions have 
 proved true. Then the Chor. asks, ' Can your wisdom of dreams 
 tell the murderer? ' 'Yes', H. at once replies, 'it is the Thraciau 
 prince', and she bursts into an indignant protest against the 
 violation of hospitality and the sin of mutilation.] 
 
 659. 0T]Xvv <nrop. cf. TO 6fj\v yfros, 885. Adjectives in 
 -us are often of only two terminations. "Hp?; 6ij\vs <:oO<ra, II. 
 9}5us aiJTfjLri, Odys., rjfj.t<Teos ^e/ms, Thuc. 
 
 660. KdKots V 'in sorrows, wherein'. Herm.'s correction 
 for the abrupt /caKon?>, which is a dative of reference, denoting 
 the aspect in which the subject shows itself, the ace. of ref. 
 being used to denote a part of the subject itself. crre'(J>avov 
 
NOTES. 91 
 
 'prize' (lit. garland of the victor at games). Cf. Wordsworth, 
 Sonnets, 
 
 111 Most ivretched one!" 
 Who chose his epitaph? Himself alone 
 Could thus have dared the grave to agitate 
 And claim among the dead this awful crown! 9 
 
 661. 'How ! wretch, with thy ill-tongned clamour ! for thy 
 doleful messages are never quiet.' For construction cf. 211, 
 783. The gen. is after the analogy of the gen. of ref. with verbs 
 of emotion. 
 
 664. v<j>iijx. o-Tojxa 'to have good-omened words in their 
 mouth', CTTQ/U. is ace. of ref.: the phrase) like favete linguis, 
 comes to mean silence, as though abstinence from speech were 
 the best form of good-omened talk. 
 
 665. 86|j,. virep 'from within'. MSS. vary between this 
 (which Schol. interprets e7re/ceti/a) and UTTO and dVo. There is 
 also a conjecture Trdpos. See 53 n. 
 
 668. 'No more thou livest, though thou seest the light'. 
 This is justified by the punctuation, and is more vigorous than 
 el /3\&rowa=j8X6rs. Cf. Tennyson, 'in more of life true life 
 no more'. 
 
 670. * Thou sayest nothing new, but thy reproach has 
 fallen on one who knows'. The plural is used rather vaguely. 
 H. thinks that the attendant alludes to the death of Polyxena. 
 
 672. ' Whose burial was reported as being busily prepared 
 at the hand of all the Achaeans'. airr]Yy4XOi| verbs seldom 
 have more than one aor. in regular use. diniyyt\7), which some 
 MSS. read in Eur., is not an Attic form. TCI(|>OS nearly=ra0?7. 
 8td X Ps =per. <nrou8. g\iv = awovda^eo-dai. 
 
 674. ' She knows nothing [spoken aside], but mourns, woe's 
 me, for Polyxena'. |xoi Eth. dat. 
 
 676. |juov (ftr), ovv) like num, expects answer 'no'. ' Surely 
 thou art not ? ' 
 
 677. Kcur. Kapa an expansion of Kaadvdpav like caput in 
 Lat. for ' person ' : often regard or affection is expressed, as w 
 
 ' Kapa ' dear brother'. See 724 n. 
 
 678. 4 Thy loud lament is for one who lives'. Xacncw 
 only used in poetry and always of loud ringing or crashing or 
 tearing sound; it implies therefore loud talking. For the turn 
 
92 HECUBA. 
 
 of the phr. equiv. to ire pi with a gen. cf. Alk. 141, /cat &<ra.v 
 clireiv /cat Oavovcrav e-cm <JQI. 
 
 679. yufiveoO^v The attendant uncovers the corpse; that it 
 was not naked we see from 734. 
 
 680. el 'whether', i.e. 'to see if. eXir. 'expectations', 
 like spes sometimes in Lat. 
 
 682. ol'Kois domi, poetic dat. of place. Goodwin, 190. 
 
 683. oviceV l|j,l 81) * now is my life o'er '. 
 
 685 7. ' I begin a frenzied strain with recent knowledge 
 of woes sent by an avenger', tca/rapx- usually with gen,, has 
 ace. also in Or. 960, /carapxo/^cu aTevay^ov. aXcurT. (a, \/\a6) 
 one who does not forget wrong, and so an avenging deity, used 
 with and without datpw. The ref. here is a general one, and 
 not to the ghost of Polydorus. KaKiBv (for which vtov is con- 
 jectured by Pors.) is gen. of object after adjective compounded 
 with a trans, verb. So 235, Kapdias 5rjKri]pia = d ddwei rrjv 
 Kapdiav. 
 
 688. -yelp 'why?' 'what?' Lat. quid enim. 
 
 691. 'No day shall stay me from my groans and tears'. 
 This old variant is adopted by Matthiae, who also reads rjfjLap 
 /JL\ If the adjectives be read in the nom. the force of eirlax^^ 
 will be ' come upon me', 'dawn'. 
 
 696. 0vrj<rKis = ^apes. Kcicrai so iaceo. Ov. Her. 3. 106, 
 qui bene pro patria cum patriaque iacent. 
 
 698. viv for ace. see 5 In. 
 
 699. 'A waif upon the level sand, a victim of the murderous 
 spear', ir^on^jjia exactly =cadaver: Xcvpa connected with Xetos, 
 levis, Engl. level. 
 
 701. ' Cast him up from the sea'. Hdt. 1. 24, rov dt 5e\0?m 
 X^T overt vTroXafiovra t^eveiKai. eiri TcuWpop. 
 
 702. fyiaOov 'I perceive*, irap^a 'went by', and so * es- 
 caped'. 
 
 706. av refers back to o\|/tv. 
 
 708. Aiis cv <[>ai 'light of day'. Cf. Hor. sub love, sub 
 divo ; 458 n. 
 
 709. dvtp<5<|>pwv ' by thy dream-wisdom', with a touch of 
 sarcasm. 
 
NOTES. 03 
 
 711. v' * with whom' [or * where', for Thrace is suggested 
 by the word 6/577*10$, as in Audr. 652, ovcav ^v 'HirapuTiv, ov 
 
 712. 'Alas, what art thou about to say?' ^xil so kest 
 MSS. See 27 n. The variant 2%ot would leave the permanence 
 of the result uncertain. 
 
 714. dvwvo'jji. 'a deed without a name', Shakespeare, 
 Macbeth. 
 
 715. ov8' dvKTcl 'and not to be borne'. A hint at ven- 
 geance. TTOV 8iK. (JVv; 'where is the sense of right towards 
 guests?' [or 'sense of right in hosts'], according as we consider 
 fruv obj. or subj. gen. 
 
 716. * most accursed of men, how hast thou hacked' [or 
 'mutilated']. A partitive gen. with positive adj. often virtually 
 equals a superl. Alk. 472, J <f>i\a ywaiKwv. 
 
 720. WKTICTW So the two best MSS., others yKTiaas. 
 
 722. 'Whoever he be that presses on thee'. i.e. the 
 oXcurrwp. 
 
 724. ' However, since I see the form of Agam.', &c. dXXd 
 ydp often separated by one word when a new comer is an- 
 nounced, e.g. Soph. Ant. 155, dXV S5e yap 5i) /3acriXei>s...xwper. 
 'A-yap.. Se'fxas, so Or., 'Epfubvys W/iaT=s < $/jyLUOi'Jp'. Iph. Aul., 
 rovfjibv 5tfjLas = jui,t: but 5^as also has a special force like Lat. 
 idiom used six times in Verg. (virum) corpora. See 677 n. 
 
 [726 785. Agam. appears and chides H. for her delay in 
 burying her daughter ; he sees the body lying and asks what 
 Trojan it is. Then H. debates in along 'aside' whether she 
 shall tell Agam. and ask his help, without which she can effect 
 nothing or bear her troubles in silence. She decides to speak. 
 Agam. asks if she seeks a life of freedom. 'No', answers she, 
 ' I could live a slave all my life for vengeance sake'. She then 
 points to the body and tells him it is her son's, who was sent 
 to Polymestor's care.] 
 
 726. (i\\. 'delayest'. 
 
 727. ' On such terms as T. made known to me, that no 
 Argive should lay hand on thy maid '. See 604. 
 
 729. JJL^V ovv 'well then'. uG|Av...\|/avop.V This is the 
 excellent conj. of Nauck; it gets rid of the final cretic in 
 \l/a.6on&, and the addition of the irnpf. for ecD ( ae^ makes the 
 grammar more consistent. 
 
94 HECUBA. 
 
 731. 'I have come therefore (S) to fetch thee away; for 
 matters yonder have been well done, if aught of these things be 
 right'. Gk. KO.\OV approaches our sense of 'duty'. TT!V KaXws 
 not so common as ^x iv i n this conn., but cf. 532. Soph. 
 Ant. 637 (MS. reading), d^ws tarai. Hcl. 1293, /caXws a*/ en?. 
 
 733. ga 'ha'. 
 
 734. Tor that he is not an Argive'. 'Apyctov this is 
 nearest to reading of best MS. 'Apydoi, which can only be 
 rendered 'his lion- Argive dress ' There is a variant 'ApyeLuv 
 'one of the Argives', like Iph, T. 1207, <TWJ> rt /xot ev^ne^ 
 OTrad&v. 
 
 736. H. speaks aside to 752. Agam. is meanwhile amazed, 
 then angry at it. ' thou poor Hecuba ay, I speak of myself 
 when I speak of thee what shall I do ? ' 8pd<ro> follows the s"ense 
 rather than the strict grammar, dpdaeis would have been more 
 natural. [The Schol. and Herm. wrongly thought that dvar^ 
 was an appeal to Polydorus, comparing Or. 553, tyavTov, ty 
 \{yw | /ca/cws e/ceiV^i/, eepw.J 
 
 737, 8. irpoo-ir<rw...<|)^pco conj. delib. 
 
 739. 'Having turned thy back upon my face'. 
 
 740. 'But dost not state the fact, who this is'. 6Vris would 
 be more regular. Svpei The v is long, and so the reading 
 ddvpei cannot stand. We find kindred forms /xopyu/ 
 
 742. av...dv The double a? (read by the best MSS.) is 
 by some edds, considered too emphatic in so short a sentence, 
 and they consequently omit the last, or, with Brunck, change 
 the first into au. Herm. explains by /cat irpos ai> dXyrjaatfJLev &v t 
 but dv can qualify only verbs. 
 
 743. *Know that I am not*, rot, sententious, as usual. 
 
 744. 686v 'drift'. The metaphor is more drawn out 
 Soph. 0. T. 68, TroXXds 5' o5oi)s eXdovra (ppovridos TT\OLVOLS. 
 
 745. *Do I take count of his feelings too much by the 
 standard of enmity, while enemy he is not?' y an< * K k tn 
 add emphasis. Nauck conjectures a/>' ev \oyif6fjL<r&a. 
 
 748. 4s ravr6v 'thou dost but agree with me'. Supply 
 cfjLol, and in next clause after e^w, /3ouX(ytcu. 
 
 750. ' Why revolve I this ? ' 
 
 752. Tv8 -yowdTwv This gen. of appeal (which Pors. 
 governs by irpos understood) may be put under the head of causal 
 
NOTES. 95 
 
 gen. Goodwin, 173. Other Ionic forms found in tragedy are 
 /LIOUJ/OS, otfpo^ua, /coupos, dovpl, etVos, ipos. Inferior MSS. add many 
 more. 
 
 755. 0<r0ai 'to get thy life made free'. Pflugk can hardly 
 be right in taking this as advice to H. to commit suicide'. 
 
 7568. Omitted in best MSS. Tijuop 'if I take ven- 
 geance', conditional use of the participle. 
 
 758. Kcd 8-q 'well then', 'even so'=/ac ita esse. rCv* els 
 cir. 'to give what help?' 
 
 759. ovSh' a kind of accus. of reference in connection 
 with cTrdpKeaiv [or /xacrrei;w, 'I ask for', may be supplied.] 
 
 760. 'For whom I let the tear-drop fall'. KaTcurrd^w 
 used differently in 241. [Notice the break in crnxo^vdia, i.e. 
 the arrangement of lines by which in rapid dialogue each 
 speaker replies in the same number of lines as the questioner 
 has used. Herm. conjectures that some remark of Agam. has 
 fallen out between 759 and 760.] 
 
 761. The sequel, however'. 
 
 762. ' Him I once brought forth and bare in my womb ', 
 lit. 'beneath my girdle'. A similar example of irpuOvo-repov 
 occurs El. 969, TTWS yap KTOLVU viv r\ /u' Z6pe\f/e K&reKev ; 
 
 766. 'Yes, but without profit, as it seems', -yc qualifies 
 trcKov supplied from 765. 
 
 767. 'Where was he as it fell out?' The idea is of coin- 
 cidence rather than of chance. TnroXis, metri gratia, as in 
 Epic. Cf. 7r6Xe/m, TrroXe/xos. 
 
 768. opp. 0aviv w 6a.veiv would be more usual. 
 
 771. noX-ujAtjo-Tcop attracted into rel. clause ; so Hipp. 101, 
 rrjvd* ij TroXcucri acus (j>&Tr)Kei> KUTT/HS. This is called inverse 
 attraction and is found also in Lat. e.g. Verg. A en. 1. 573, 
 urbem quam statuo vestra est. 
 
 772. VTcu)0' = both illic and illuc. 'In charge of most 
 cruel gold'. This may be a transferred epithet as irucp. should 
 here properly belong to Polymestor. Cf. Verg. A en. 1. 355, 
 crudeles aras. 
 
 774. TVOS -y* 'why, at whose hand else?' Elmsley would 
 change ye into 5 on the ground that ye cannot occur in a 
 question, and Pors. reads rtVos irpbs aXXou ; 
 
 775. -ij irov ' I suppose he lusted to get gold'. 
 
96 HECUBA. 
 
 776. TOICIVT' 'even so'. Aristoph. has ravra in same 
 sense. 
 
 780. o>'xTo virtually plupf . * She was gone to fetch '. 
 
 782. OaXcwrcro'irXa'yKTov "yc 'yes, to be tossed on the sea, 
 as thou beholdest'. The adj. is used proleptically , i.e. it anti- 
 cipates the result of the action of the verb. 
 
 783. <rxT\ta [V"X e which also appears in parts of %w]. 
 There is a double notion of wretch and wretchedness in the 
 word. For gen. see 661 n. 
 
 784. * I am undone and nought of evil remains untried'. 
 
 785. 6. 8vo-Tvx'i 5 jS...Tvx T lv for a kindred play on words cf. 
 Milton, Paradise Lost, Bk. 2, 'surer to prosper than prosperity', 
 and Trabea, quoted by Cic. Tusc. disp. 4. 31, fortunam ipsani 
 anteibo fortunis meis. Ter. Adelph. 761, ipsa si cupiat salus \ 
 servare prorsus non potest hanc familiam. 
 
 [786 845. H. appeals to Agam. 'Hear and help me: 
 this man was my most familiar guest-friend (fros) and has 
 violated all rights of hospitality. I indeed am myself weak, 
 but the gods are strong and the principle or law on which they 
 act. This now devolves on you to carry out. 0, have pity! 
 contrast my former state with my present forlornness. What, 
 will you go from me? Oh! why are we not taught persuasion's 
 art as everything beside? I have no hope: my children are 
 gone, my city burned. Then, too, I would urge the argument 
 of love : this dead boy is your relation, since you have wedded 
 Kasandra. for a voice in every part of me to plead my 
 cause: help, help me, 'tis a noble man's part'.] 
 
 786. &TTIV 'exists'. Observe position of the accent. 
 Xfyois 'unless thou shouldst mention'. Xyets of some MSS. 
 puts the idea rather more definitely. 
 
 787. OVVCK' 'on account of. &e/ta usually follows its 
 case: MSS. vary between ouVe/ca and eiW/ca: most modern edi- 
 tors prefer the former. 
 
 788. So-ia denotes the divine spirit of equity which over- 
 rides rb dUatov. 
 
 789. o-Tpy. av ' I will be content'. 
 
 790. dv8p&s used much as French Monsieur le, &c. So 
 Ajax uses it of his bitterest foe Hektor, where (says Jebb) the 
 word gives a certain tone of distance and aversion to the men- 
 tion of a well-known but hated name. 
 
NOTES. 97 
 
 793 sqq. ' Though he had oft shared my board with me 
 and in count of hospitality was in the first rank of my friends 
 yet, though he had got all that was proper and had received 
 all consideration', &c. Vv. 794, 5 are perhaps spurious: there 
 is a great deal of unnecessary repetition in them and they are 
 open to two objections, (1) TVX^V governs an ace. unless -n-pwra 
 be taken adverbially. Musgrave suggested &i>ia r\ dona hos- 
 pita.Ua. (2) Some participle seems required. Hence Porson 
 well conjectured Trpuros dv. 
 
 795. irpojATjOtav some see here a reference to 1137, * having 
 taken full forethought,' but the true sense seems to be that 
 which is given above, as more in harmony with the rest of 
 what H. says [or, ' when he had got all that was needful (for 
 Polydorus) and had taken him in charge ' a doubtful sense of 
 Trpou,ij0iav\. Variants are irpoiJuo-Qlav (Musgrave), irpoOv^lav 
 (Herm.). 
 
 796, 7. P.'s crime was aggravated by his treatment of the 
 corpse: for an unburied shade wandered about on the banks 
 of the Styx and could get no rest for 100 years. Verg. Aen. 
 6. 324. 
 
 798. iikv ovv 'then', 'to sum up'. I'oxos idiomatically 
 used as in English, though no doubt is expressed. 
 
 799 sq. Every interpretation of this passage is attended 
 with difficulties, so that little more can be done than to give a 
 list of the more reasonable explanations. The passage hinges 
 on the meaning of the ambiguous word VO/JLOS, which may be 
 'principle', 'law', 'custom'; its meaning being to some extent 
 determined by Pindar's saying VO/JLOS 6 TT&VTWV /3a<7iAeus. 
 
 (i.) 'But the gods are strong and so is law which con- 
 trols them, a law by which we deem the gods to be, whereby 
 we live with our views of right and wrong defined : and should 
 this law, when it has been referred to thee, be set at nought', 
 &c. The vopos in this case will be some high principle supe- 
 rior even to the gods themselves, not unlike 'Avdytcr) of which 
 Eur. Alk. 978 says, Kal yap Zet>s 6'rt vevay \ vvv crot rovro re- 
 \evrf. 
 
 (ii.) VOJJLOS = ' law ', in its more usual sense. Eur. then 
 says that law is superior to the gods because the state coulcl 
 dictate who should and who should not be worshipped. So- 
 crates was condemned, we know, because he was accused of 
 disallowing the state-gods, (iii.) If we substitute ' convention ' 
 
98 HECUBA. 
 
 for 'law' we have tlie sophistic theory which Eur. is generally 
 supposed to have held. This is Paley's view. 
 
 (iv.) A schol. takes a somewhat different view. ' The 
 gods are strong and their law which rules men : for we think 
 that by law the gods (rule)'. Then Hec. implies that Agam. 
 as administrator of justice is for the time being in the place of 
 the gods. 
 
 801. c5pur[xvoi. This may be passive or middle, see 114 n. 
 <3p.v little more than ecrfiev. 
 
 804. lpct...<f>epiv 'violate', metaph. from carrying off 
 plunder. Sacrilege is out of place in connexion with P.'s 
 crime, except in so far as %evia violated would be a sin, or 
 religious offence, so that perhaps a reference is intended to 
 some contemporary event. [Ipos, connected with Sanskrit 
 ishira, means 'sound', 'fresh', 'strong', as we see in relation 
 to 97/uap, 6pppos, KV/J.O., ,uei/os. The meaning ' sacred' arises from 
 the fact that nothing blemished or unsound could be offered to 
 the gods.] 
 
 806. 4v a'wrxpw 0{i. 'regarding these things as disgrace- 
 ful ', so iv /caA< ridcadoLL is used. 
 
 807. ws YP a ^- ' as a painter stand off and look upon me 
 and scan the miseries which I endure'. A painter would get a 
 better idea of a picture as a whole by standing away from it. 
 
 810. ofara substituted by way of variety for fjv. 
 
 812. ' Whither stealthily (UTTO) withdrawest thou thy foot 
 from me?' Agam. makes a movement to go. The phrase = 
 0eiryw and so governs an ace. Person's rendering quo me cogis 
 te sequi is forced, and Musgrave's wot /ierefcryas has no au- 
 thority. 
 
 813. * I seem likely to accomplish nought '. -rrpd^iv the 
 fut. (not pres.) inf. is usual after pofaopai, i>7R0-x"<:o,ucu and 
 other verbs in which the object of the expectation ( wish, hope, 
 &c.) is something future. 
 
 817. Is T\OS 'to perfection', a sense conveyed in its deri- 
 vative rfreios. 
 
 818. tv' fy ( = if}v) ' in which case it were in our power'. 
 This is Elmsley's conjecture for iV ^ of some MSS. and is 
 perhaps the original reading of the best MS. It is an in- 
 stance of the peculiar usage with final conjunctions (iva, ws, oVws) 
 which are followed by past tense of indie, where the conse- 
 
NOTES. 99 
 
 quence is in fact an impossible one. Cf. Hipp. 647, IV e?xo" 
 pofffiuveiv TIVCL. 
 
 820. TIS meaning herself, as we use 'one*. See David 
 Copperfield, chap. 24. " I observed that he always spoke of 
 himself indefinitely as 'a man' and seldom or never in the first 
 person singular... 'a man might get on very well here', &c." 
 IXirfcrai, Attic writers usually adopted the Aeolic forms 0-ems, 
 crete in 2nd and 3rd sing.; but we find dpTrctXurcu, Xtat (Aesch.), 
 dXyvvais (Soph.), /cricrcu (Eur.), aKovaais, (firjaais (Plato). 
 
 821. ol fj.h> -yelp 6'vTS 'for my former sins.' So the best 
 MSS. for which Weil proposes TTOT' 6vtes and many editors 
 Toffovroi after later MSS., which perhaps suggests as the true 
 reading ol yv r6r'. 
 
 822. 'And I myself with shame perish a captive of the 
 spear', err! implies the conditions: slavery involves menial 
 and degrading services. 
 
 823. TO vSc 'yonder'. 
 
 824. Kal pr^v introduces a fresh plea 'And look you 
 although this perchance is a vain part of my appeal the plea 
 of love, to wit'. 
 
 825. clfyijarerai '} 7 et it shall be spoken'. The fut. perf. 
 has often no perf. signification, especially in defective verbs. 
 
 827. ' K. the inspired, for so the Phrygians style her'. 
 KacravSpo. this emendation for Kacrdvdpav proposed by Herm. 
 is very good, for it is idle to say that the Phrygians called her 
 Kasandra, unless indeed she had both a Trojan and Greek 
 name, as Alexander and Paris, Pyrrhus and Neoptolemus. 
 
 828. 'In what way, sire, I ask (5?}ra), wilt thou acknow- 
 ledge thy nights of joy, or shall my daughter have any benefit 
 of her sweetest wifely caresses, or I of her?' x^P tv merely 
 evvoiCLv, and the sense is that, marriage being a close con- 
 nexion, H. would expect to get some benefit from the re- 
 lationship. 
 
 831, 2. Spurious. TTCLVV says Pors. is rare in tragedy, 
 and Pflugk shows that r&v VVKT. TT. 0. must be taken together, 
 and then no sense results. [Nauck reads vKTpi)ffiwv.] 
 
 835. ' One thing yet my speech doth lack '. 
 
 836. \! JJLOI -yv. < would that I had ', an elliptical form 
 like et yap, eWe, to express a wish. So si in Lat. 
 
100 HECUBA. 
 
 837. Kojiauri Musgr. objects that mourners shaved their 
 heads, and that so the word is inappropriate : but the remark 
 applies rather to hired mourners than to the queenly Hecuba. 
 He suggested /copcucrt, * pupils of the eyes', and even Kvypaurt, 
 which is singularly inelegant. 
 
 iroSwv pd<Ti = Troal 5t' wi> patvit). 
 
 838. AcuSdXou the recognised master of clever en- 
 gineering and mechanical appliance, and of architecture and 
 statuary. His sculptures seemed to move and speak: thus 
 Eur. fragm. Eurysth. rd AcuSaXeta Trdrra Kivefodai So/cet | (3\{7reu> 
 T ayaKpaP ' w5' dvrjp /cet^os cro(f>6s. 
 
 839. s %\oiTo 1 *h at weeping in concert they might cling 
 to thy knees, urging all manner of pleadings '. I^GITO, better 
 than ?x LVTO > f two g ooc l MSS., for where objects introduced 
 by a neut. plur. are regarded as a united whole (and bpaprr) 
 here combines them) a singular verb is used. 
 
 842. irapcwrxcs almost all MSS irdpaffxe, which is admissible 
 in compounds, as /carcurxe, H. Fur. 1210, though the simple verb 
 always has <TX&. 
 
 843. ' Although she be nought'. 
 
 844. ' 'Tis the part of a good man ', possessive gen. Good- 
 win, 169. 
 
 846 sqq. The Chor. comments on the irony of fate which 
 makes Hec. appeal for help to a notorious enemy against her 
 former friend. ' Wonder indeed how with men all things clash, 
 and how their closest ties are determined by laws of circum- 
 stance which make their deadliest foes their friends !' vo|xoi 
 we have a parallel in Bacch. 484 ol vbjjioi. 8 didcpopot. Musgrave's 
 alteration xp VOL > though it simplifies matters, is not necessary. 
 dvdyKas, any tie of affection, or even=Lat. necessitudo. Suop. 
 is the gnomic aorist. 
 
 [850 904. Agam. expresses his deep pity and says that 
 be would gladly help her but he is not a free agent : the army 
 regard Polym. as a friend, and he cannot afford to come into 
 ill odour with them. Hec. makes a reflection that no man 
 is quite free; he is hampered by considerations of chance, or 
 money, or multitude, or law. She asks Agam. at least to 
 restrain any assistance from the Greeks, and she will do tfye 
 rest. How ? asks Agam. H. replies that she has many Trojan 
 dames at hand to help, and cites the Lemnian affair and the 
 murder by the Danaids as instances of women's power. She 
 
NOTES. 101 
 
 then sends an attendant to summon Polymestor and his 
 children, and Agam. expresses his good wishes for the result.] 
 
 850. creGev^crou in Attic as well as Epic. Some gram- 
 marians class this as a sixth case, meaning 'from', as oi'/co0ej>, 
 'A6r)V7}0i>. 
 
 851. * I regard with pity '. Similarly di ol'/crou Xa/iJetj', 
 Suppl. 194. 81 alffxwv *x * T - 6B3. 
 
 854. <|>avhi y. 'If in any way it should appear possible 
 for thy plan to succeed, and for me to avoid appearing to the 
 army to have planned this death against the king of Thrace 
 for K.'s sake '. The opt. expresses A's doubt as to the possibility 
 of keeping the matter secret. The re should stand strictly 
 after <pa.v. or else py 3o|ai/u be changed to e^ re errparcj ^77 56|cu. 
 [The best writers are often careless about particular words, 
 thinking of the adjustment of the whole.] 
 
 857. &TTIV tj. ' there is one point '. Zcrnv often combines 
 with a relative ^adverb to form a fresh adverb, tanv iva, 6're, 
 * sometimes', ' often '. So in Lat. est ubi = interdum. 
 
 859. ' If yonder man is friend of mine, this is a private 
 matter, and the army has no share therein '. cl 8' IjJiol is 
 Elmsley's conjecture, and is preferable in sense to cl 5 croi. 
 
 861. irpds ravTtt ' therefore '. The phrase is idiomatically 
 used, not to express a reason but a fixed resolve. Soph. El. 
 820, Tr/aos ravra KCLLV^TW Tis = ' now '. 
 
 863. * If I am to be evil spoken of by the Achaeans '. 
 Dat. of agent with passive verb for I'TTO with gen. From 5ta- 
 /3dXXw comes cua/3oAos, * the accuser'. 
 
 864. tjjev '0 fie !' Expressing contempt rather than sorrow. 
 <5<rns vaguer than os, Lat. qui with subj. 
 
 866. trdXcos a rarer form of Tro'Xews, a remnant of the 
 old gen. in --7705, which latter does not appear in tragedy till Eur. 
 Attic generally disliked the combination -770. j>abs, Xaos, are 
 genuine Attic forms. 
 
 867. 4 Stay him so that he uses a temper not accordant to 
 his judgment'; or 'keep him from using such temper as he 
 would', fjLTj is redundant according to the Gk. idiom which mul- 
 tiplies negatives ; it is a little out of place on the second rendering. 
 
 868. irX^ov VjJt. nimium tribuis, as in Suppl. 243, ve/jLovres 
 ry $QQV($ 7r\tov fj.tpos. Eur. was not the radical Aristoph. makes 
 him. 
 
102 HECUBA. 
 
 869. * I will lid thee of this fear '. 
 
 870. vvur9i from %vvoi8a. H. urges him to be accessory 
 before the fact without taking any ostensible part in the re- 
 venge. 
 
 871. cruv8poo-T]s 8 IJ.TJ * But take no active share therein'. 
 p.ri ffvvdpa, ^ avv$pavr)s are good, /JMJ ffvvdpq.s (conj.), fji-fj GVV 
 dpdcrov bad, though the latter form is very rarely found. 
 
 872. ' But if there arise on the part of the Achaeans any 
 riot or rescue, while the man of Thrace is suffering what suffer 
 he shall, stop it without appearing to do so for my sake*. 
 irao-x- gen. abs., for t-n-ucovp. would require a dat. jxi^, not 
 ou, because the phrase = /*?} dtucei. X^P IV virtually a prep. 
 and epty xdpti> = [jiov xdpiv. Other adverbial accus. are irpo- 
 
 Tfyas, and diKrjv. 
 
 876. ovv 'pray', sarcastic. <j>d(ryavov for ff<f>dyavov t 
 from <70aw, cf. 
 
 880. ' The tents conceal a number of Trojan dames.' 
 The perf. = a present like oT5a, dtdoiKa, Te^d^T^icu, 7r^0u/ca, 
 cffTijKa, 6'XwXa, K^KTVHMU, KeK\T)/j,ai, fj,e/j.vr)fjLai, Tre-jroiOa. [Some 
 MSS. read KeKvdov<n a Doric form, cf. 5e8otKW, /ce/cX^w, ?re- 
 0y/cw.] 
 
 882. <j)oyc'a In Lat. a is short, as Orphea, and twice in 
 Eur., in all other places long. It may perhaps in some places 
 be read as one syllable, Qovea. 
 
 883. Kal irws ' pray, how ?' Cf. 515 n. 
 
 885. n / p.<J>ofuu 'I have a poor opinion of. So ptpl/iv 
 txw, Aesch. P. V. 445. 
 
 886. A'tYvirr. The Danaides murdered their husbands, 
 fifty in number, sons of Aegyptus, on their wedding-night, 
 the only one who was spared being Lynkeus, whom his wife 
 Hypermnestra saved. 
 
 887. * Utterly depopulated Lemnos of males '. The more 
 usual constr. is found in 948. apS-rjv contracted from dtpSriv, 
 properly means ' lifted up on high '. [When the Argonauts landed 
 at Lemnos they found that the women had slain their own 
 husbands, except perhaps the king Thoas (Hdt.*6, 138).] 
 
 888. s YVor0w ' so be it'. u5s = ourws. ycv <?cr0w, better 
 than yevtaOai of most MSS. 
 
 889. * Send me this lady '. |xot dat. ethic. 
 
NOTES. 103 
 
 890. irXa0i<rct (not 7rXa<r0e?<ra) from 7rXa0w, collat.. form 
 of TreXaw ; this participle is chiefly confined to choral parts. 
 
 832. 'On thy business no less than hers'. XP*S i g l^e 
 'Xa.pi.v in 874. So Lat. tuam vicem. 
 
 895. Td$ov = ra<prii>. Cf. 672. 
 
 896. T8' ciSeXcf). That these two, brother and sister, 
 side by side on one pyre, twofold grief to their mother, may 
 be buried in the earth.' 
 
 898. ' (And it may be so) for if the army had been able 
 to sail I could not have granted thee this favour: but, as it 
 is, for the god sends not favouring breezes, remain we must, 
 watching quietly for a chance of sailing'. 
 
 900. I'ljcri i doubtful, as in \iav, i<2>,ucu, iarpos. opcovras may 
 refer back to ffrpardv, a noun of multitude. TJ'<TVXOV, advb., for 
 ir\ovs TJ<rvxos is a very unusual phrase, [bpuvra JJL., Herrn.'s conj. 
 is a decided improvement, and one MS. has -uWa. Dindorf 
 adopts Hartung's rjcrvxovs]. 
 
 905 952. Third Stasimon. * Thou, my native Ilium, no 
 more shalt count thyself as one of cities unsacked: such a 
 cloud of Hellenes shrouds thee round and hath sacked thee 
 with the spear, even the spear. Of thy coronal of towers art 
 thou shorn, and with most piteous stain of smoky flame art 
 all denied; forlorn one, never more shall I tread (thy streets). 
 At midnight my destruction began, when after banqueting 
 sweet sleep is spread upon the eyes, and my lord had made 
 me cease from song and choral sacrifice, and lay upon his bed, 
 his spear on its peg, watching no more for the thronging sailors 
 entering Ilian Troy. I was arranging my hair in the snood 
 that bound it up, gazing into the mirror's vista'd light, to 
 sink upon my cushioned bed : then through the city came a 
 ringing shout, and down Troy's streets the cry was this, " Sons 
 of the Hellenes, when, oh when will ye have sacked the Ilian 
 citadel and reached your homes ?" Then left I my loved bed 
 in a single robe like some Dorian maid, but unhappy I 
 gained nought by my session at awful Artemis' shrine. But 
 I saw my bedfellow dead, and am borne away o'er the deep 
 salt sea, and looking back upon my city, as the ship started 
 on her return and sundered me from the land of Ilium, in 
 my misery I fainted from grief, devoting to curses Helen 
 sister of the Dioscori, and the shepherd of Ida, Paris the 
 dread, since his marriage no marriage that, but some woe 
 
 E. H. 8 
 
104 HECUBA. 
 
 of the avenger drove me in ruin from my fatherland and 
 exiled me from home. Her may the salt sea ne'er carry back, 
 never may she reach her ancestral home!' 
 
 806. TCOV diropO. sc. TTO\UV, partitive gen. Goodwin, 
 169. The constr. is imitated by Hor. Odes 3. 13, fies nobilium 
 tu quoque fontium. 
 
 \'i Cf. our use of the word * tell '. This fut. may very 
 possibly be passive ; for about 100 Greek verbs, most of them 
 with pure stems, have a passive sense in their fut. middle, 
 e.g. Alk. 322, d\X' avriK ev TOLS oi'/cer oven X^ojiccu. 
 
 907. v'<j>os used of any great number. So Livy 42. 10 
 nubes telorum, and Verg. Aen. 12. 254^ facta nube, cf. Heb. 
 xii. 1 'cloud of witnesses'. 
 
 910. aTroKK. perf. pass, of airoKeipw, used here in a 
 
 middle sense, which accounts for the ace. The phrase airoKel- 
 
 p<T0cu K6(j.as is common enough. See also 114 n. For o-re0. 
 
 irvpy. cf. Soph. Ant. 124, ffrecpavwfJLa irvpywv j "H0aicrrov TTCU- 
 
 ' 
 
 912. K-r^XtS'. Pors. makes this dat. and reads o 
 but it is doubtful if final t of dat. can be so elided. The ace. 
 is a kind of cognate ace. 
 
 915. ^|JLOS Horn. word. IK SeCirvwv = # cena, 55 n. 
 
 916. K8vaTcu or aKidvarcu. Same root as scindo, quasi 
 
 918. Karauavcras It is easy to supply e/x^, though it may 
 be for KaTairavffa/u.vos. cf. 1108. Various readings so as to 
 introduce an ace. are %o/>o7r<HoV and xapoiroiov 6v<ndi>. 
 
 921. vavrav adjectival in sense. 
 
 926. cxrepii. els av-ycls The allusion is to the vista which 
 meets our gaze when we look into a mirror. The Schol. 
 interprets 'round' like diretpova ycua.v, making it a transferred 
 epithet. Weil thinks that the mirror looks at one without 
 ceasing. 
 
 927. erriSe'nviov This for tinSenvLos, which would be very 
 otiose, is due to Pors. [Musgrave conjectured eTriSenmos.] 
 
 931. 'IX. o-KOTTtdv i.e. Pergamus. Cf. Homer's "IXtos 
 
NOTES. 105 
 
 933. The Dorian girls often wore only a single light gar- 
 ment (XITWI.OV), fastened with clasps down the side. See 
 Mahaffy, Gk. Antiquities p. 46. 
 
 940. iroSa. prob. not technically the * sheet ' [pes in Catull. 
 4. 20, utrumque luppiter \ simul secundus incidisset in pedem] 
 but of motion generally. Cf . 1020. 
 
 945. ctlvoTrapiv Cf. Horn. II. 3. 39, dvcrirapis, and for 
 the whole sentiment Aesch. Again. 689, eXevavs, eXavdpos, 
 \eTTTo\LS (of Helen), and Androm. 103, 'LVy aiireiva Ildpis ov 
 ydfj.ov oAAa TLV* O.TOLV \ rjydytr'. 
 
 951. av sc. Helen, 
 
 [952 1022. Enter Polymestor the cruel Thracian king : 
 he hypocritically expresses sorrow for Hecuba's accumulated 
 miseries and excuses his delay in coming. Hecuba puts some 
 searching questions to him about her boy and the treasures 
 sent with him ; and on pretence of showing him other treasures 
 hid within the tent she induces him and his children to enter 
 with her.] 
 
 953. It seems quite natural that P. overdoing his part 
 should address Priam as well as Hecuba. Nauck and others 
 however condemn the verse. 
 
 956. OVK oiiSh' a stronger form of ouSeV, whereas ovoiv 
 ov would mean ' everything '. Lat. nihil non. 
 
 957. av with -rrpd^iv /ca/ctos. 
 
 958. ' And the gods stir them up backwards and forwards, 
 introducing confusion, that through ignorance we may worship 
 them '. aiJTct i. e. prosperity and adversity. <j>vpovcri as 
 if they were the ingredients of a pudding. d-yvaxrCa causal 
 dative, Goodwin, 188. The ignorance is of course ignorance 
 of the future. 
 
 960. 'But why need one lament over these things, ad- 
 vancing not ahead of his evils?' The metaphor is from the 
 pioneers of an army. 
 
 962. 'If thou blame me at all for'. TI cognate ace. 
 Goodwin, 159 note 1: the object of ^</>et viz. /te is easily 
 understood from the context. 
 
 T. . airovo-fas causal gen. Goodwin, 173. 2. ji'p.<J>ofi.(u 
 
 is followed by two constructions: (1) yue/^o/za/ rivl ri obicio 
 aliquid alicui; (2) p. ru>a TWOS (as here). Of. ypd<f>o/j.ai $L\nr- 
 
 82 
 
106 HECUBA. 
 
 963. <r\^s c restrain it ' (viz. rb /-t^u^eo-flcu) : more usually 
 iVxes : not * restrain thyself ' which would rather be middle, 
 but yet is constantly used for 'stop'. 
 
 TVYX^VW although f)\0es is aorist. So 1134 SiSwri and 
 jjv. ' As it happened I was away in the midland districts of 
 Thrace when thou earnest hither, and on my arrival this 
 servant of thine meets me as I am already lifting my foot 
 from the tents'. 7r68' afyx>VTi=eWi. 
 
 967. icXvwv cf. aywv 369 note. 
 
 968. al<rxvvo|icu irpcxrpXeTrav ' I shrink from looking at '. 
 at. 7r/>o<7/3\^7rwj> would mean * I look upon with shame ', cf. 
 552 note. 
 
 971 was suspected by Person, who proposed either to 
 place it after 972, or to read KO.V for ev, OVK for KOVK. Other 
 editors are more sweeping ; Dindorf condemns 970 975, 
 Hartung 973-975. 
 
 rvyxavovcra agrees not with aldus p* 2%et but with cu5oO/*cu 
 for which this is an equivalent : so Ion 927, vire^avrKGw ai'pet 
 (j,e ( = aipofjiai) . I'va ' wherein '. 
 
 972. The object of irpo<rp\tireiv is TOVTQV, to be supplied 
 from oT(f. <re which is read generally is omitted in the best MS. 
 
 opOats Kop. 'with unaverted eyes', Iph. Aul. x<up ov yap 
 6p6ols fpfjuurix (?' tr cfoopQ. Hor. Od. 1. 3, 18, rectis oculis 
 (Bentley's conj. for siccis). 
 
 973. * But regard it not as enmity to thee '. She really 
 feared to betray her purpose by the hate gleaming from her 
 eyes, avro i.e. TO w fj.e TrpoapXtTrew ee. <r0v objective 
 gen. after dvcrvocav. Goodwin, 167. 3. 
 
 |ii^ qYiio'Tj In prohibitions /x?) XOe, fiyj \vo-ris are good, 
 fi-fj \vys, fjiT) \vffov bad Greek. Goodwin, 254. See 871 n. 
 
 974. * And moreover custom also is to some extent the 
 cause that women look not straight at men '. ai'rtov regularly 
 takes ace. and inf. 
 
 976. Kcu...y. 'Ay, and no wonder'. The phrase is 
 common in tragedy. 
 
 rfe XP ^ a * *Pv '> * Wiat need hast thou of me ?' sc. ?x l - 
 Cf. Homer II. 11. 606, rt 8t ae X pe& ^o; 
 
 977. ' Wherefore didst thou send for me from the house ? ? 
 TI XP^F*" Goodwin, 160. 2, cf. X</>H> 892 n. C7re'|x\|/a) = /xerc- 
 
NOTES. 107 
 
 /'Ct;. The middle often has a causal sense: ypdfiw, 'I write', 
 ypd<pofjLdL, 'I get written'. 
 
 978. 81) emphasises e/xaur^s, giving the reason why soli- 
 tude was desirable. 
 
 979. oirdovas his escort, not before mentioned. Euripides 
 has not explained how the same king was on good terms with 
 both Greeks and Trojans. Probably he had in mind the 
 shifting policy of the Thracian kings of his own day. 
 
 983. <r \pr\v so the best MS. The others at xpV- 
 986. dv\ ircu8a cl I. ' Tell me if my son yet lives '. Greek 
 emphasises the subject of a dependent clause by making it the 
 object of the principal verb; cf. Eur. Andr. 645, ri dfjr av 
 eiVoiS roi)s ytpovras w? <ro<poi. 
 
 4| i. e. having received him from. 
 
 988. TO, a. ere pijcrop.cH. Greeks could say either gpoimal 
 ff or Zpo/jiat rt, and here the two constructions are combined : 
 cf. Find. 01. 6. 81, aTravras ev ol'/cy eipero 7rcu5a, ' (The king) 
 asked all in the house about the child '. 
 
 989. jxaXwrra ' certainly (he lives) '. 
 
 roKivov [xepos 'with regard to him'. Ehes. 405, TO <rbv 
 fdpos. 
 
 jx^v virtually = ' at any rate'. 'Whatever thy other woes, 
 in /M'?TI' &c. 
 
 990. Notice here and elsewhere in the play the ' tragio 
 Irony ' which consists in the speaker's words meaning much 
 more to the audience than to the person to whom they are 
 addressed. 
 
 991. * What pray in the next place wouldst thou learn 
 of me ?' Polym. repeats Hecuba's own word devrepov. 
 
 992. Verg. Aen. 3, 341, ecqua tamen pnero est amissae cura 
 parentis. 
 
 993. * Yes, and sought to come hither to thee by stealth '. 
 Kpv4ns adj. for adv. Cf. Gray's Elegy, 'How jocund did 
 they drive their team afield 1' c&s only in Attic and nearly 
 always ' to ' persons. 
 
 994. ov ^x<ov 'in possession of which'. With verbs of 
 coming and the like, the participles ^xwi/, 0fywi>, dyuv, often 
 mean little more than cum, ' together with '. 
 
 995. ' Safe, at all events (ye) guarded, &c.' 
 
108 HECUBA. 
 
 996. 'Nor lust after what is thy neighbour's'. TO, irXi]- 
 criov rot ruv irX^aiov is a most rare construction. Tr\r}ffiov 
 being an adverb needs the article before it can represent a 
 substantive. pa governs the gen. of the thing aimed at. 
 
 997. TJKUTTO, 'by no means', minime; an instance of 
 softening down. 
 
 6v<xC|j/T]v 'May I but enjoy my present estate'. Alk. 335, 
 TUJ>& ovr)ffiv etixopat | Oeois yeveaOai. Polym. deprecates covet- 
 ousness; oVij/a^cu, aTroXauw, and other verbs of enjoying, take 
 a gen. which is perhaps partitive. 
 
 998. 9. a TOVTO coming together have offended some 
 critics, it would seem without cause. Brunck reads raura, 
 Person o. 
 
 1000. 5-oV (5 <j>. ' There is, oh thou that art beloved as thou 
 art now beloved by me'. P. What is it that I and my 
 children must know? //. Ancient vaults of gold belonging 
 to the house of Priam '. Polymestor in his greedy haste 
 interrupts her, and this accounts for the sing. <m followed 
 by the plural /carwpuxes. This Schema Pindaricum, i. e. sin- 
 gular verb with plural noun is rare in Attic, cf. Shakespeare, 
 ' His steeds to water at those springs \ on chaliced flowers that 
 lies. 
 
 co. <{>. . <r. v. 4. <|>. = w e;0t<7Te. [The usual reading is 
 &TTCO <j>i\. ' let it (viz. 6 \6yos) be beloved as thou art now 
 beloved by me '. But the objections to this are strong.] 
 
 1003. TavTd usually refers to what precedes. 
 
 1004. ' Certainly, through thee ; for thou art a pious 
 man ', with especial and bitter reference to his impious treat- 
 ment of her son. 
 
 1008. I'va ' where are ' sc. etVtV. 
 
 1010. yrjs virepTe'XXcvcra, ' rising above the earth '. Cf. 
 Or. 6, Kopv<prjs VTrepr^XXovra deifAaivuv irerpov. 
 
 1011. ri 'any more', like French encore, a virtually 
 comparative particlef TWV Kt -' concerning matters there ' 
 = irepl TUV tKei, 
 
 1013. ' Where, pray ? or hast thou hidden it within thy 
 robes ?' rf seems better than 77. Kpvtj/ao-' ^X CI<S -^ a ^ occultum 
 habes, stronger than KKPV<J>O,S. 
 
 1014. <rKv\a spoils, stripped from a fallen enemy 
 
 I strip), but the word is used in a wider signification here. 
 
NOTES. 109 
 
 1015. 'But where? For here are the enclosures where 
 harbours the Achaeans' fleet'. It would of course be hard 
 for Trojan slaves to hide any large amount of gold. Hecuba 
 explains that the tents of the women are private. 
 
 1016. 'Are things within quite safe, and is there an ab- 
 sence of males ?' 
 
 1018. lifiets p.6vcu. The fern, is no violation of Dawes* 
 canon (cf. 237 n.), for she alludes not to herself alone but to all 
 the Trojan women. 
 
 1019. Kal Y<xp ' for in truth '. 
 
 1020. Xvo-ai iroSa cf. 940, note. 
 
 1021. 2. 'That thou mayest go back with thy children 
 to where thou didst lodge my son'. This is the climax of 
 Hecuba's irony. She means to JIades ; Polymestor, not aware 
 that she knew of his treachery, thinks that she means safe 
 away to Thrace. 
 
 [10231055. Polymestor follows Hecuba into the tents, 
 and the Chorus sing a short ode to prepare the minds of the 
 audience for the cries of Polymestor, who rushes in, his eyes 
 blinded and children slain before his eyes.] 
 
 1023. Addressed to Polymestor. &rs 'equally', i.e. 
 ' none the less '. Thy punishment is as certain as if already 
 inflicted. 
 
 1025 sqq. 'Like a man that has reeled and fallen into some 
 harbourless sea, having forfeited thy being thou shalt lose 
 thy dear life. For where liability to Justice and to the gods 
 coincide, deadly, ay deadly is the calamity' with which the 
 offender expiates his crime, [It is impossible that 'to, fall 
 from one's dear life' is good Greek for 'to die', and Kapdia 
 is rather the seat of feeling than of life, TJje verses are in all 
 probability corrupt,] avrXos not 'a hold' but ' bilge - water '; 
 here and in Pindar of the sea; the radical meaning of the word 
 seems to be that of stagnant ivater. Xe'^pips otherwise ex- 
 plained 'by a lurch of the vessel' Pflugk. 4>i\as an epic 
 epithet, like Homer's (pi^ov yTop. e/cTrecr^, the other reading, 
 is not Attic. 
 
 1027. dfUpcras possibly means 'having deprived Poly- 
 mestor of life ' ; here only is the word used in tragedy, ofi the 
 correction of Hemsterhuys for the MS. reading ov. 
 
110 HECUBA. 
 
 1032. 6Sov gen. after i/'etfjei, involving separation, Good- 
 win, 174. 
 
 1033. 0ava<ri{jiov ' to thy death' proleptic with er<*. 
 
 1034. aTroXep-o) X 1 P^~~ c ^- Judg. 9. 54 (Abimeleeh to his 
 armourbearer), * Draw thy sword, and slay me, that men say 
 not of me, A ivoman slew him '. The dative is causal, Goodwin, 
 188. 
 
 1035. Polymestor is heard screaming behind the scenes. 
 
 1037. ' Yet again alas for your unhappy butchery '. 
 
 1038. ' Dears, terrible evils have been wrought within '. 
 KCUVCL * fresh ', and so ' strange ', * terrible '. 
 
 1039. ' Be sure ye shall not escape '. od |nj with aorist 
 conjunctive is an emphatic denial, with future indie. 2nd pers. 
 sing, a strong prohibition. 
 
 1040. Tor I will strike and burst open the inmost 
 recesses of these tents 1' i.e. no seclusion will protect them 
 from his fury. 
 
 avapp. dva- as in av-olyu, dva-TreTavvv/ju. The doubled p 
 represents the pronunciation. 
 
 1041. 'Look! the blow of his heavy hand is sped forth'. 
 The verse is more appropriate in the mouth of the Chorus. 
 
 1042. |3ov\cr0 The leader of the Chorus asks the other 
 Trojan dames lircunr&rujttv Goodwin, 256. 
 
 1044. |i/qSiv adverbial. Kf3dXXcov 'pulling up' from 
 the ground. 
 
 1045. 6. ov,...ov The asyndeton is for effect. 
 
 1046. ovs ftcr. 4. Triumphantly addressed to the audi- 
 ence, and in strong antithesis to favras. 
 
 1047. 'What? didst thou overthrow the Thracian, and 
 hast thou, mistress, the mastery over thy guest-friend?' if -yap 
 expressing mixed admiration and surprise, 'Can it be that?' 
 
 1050. ru<|)\w TT. iroSl ' with blind unsteady step '. A fa- 
 vourite phrase of Euripides, found three times in Phoen. 834, 
 1539, 1616: cf. ru0\V X^P a ib. 1699, ?r65a Tv<f>\6irovv ib. 1550. 
 Milton, Samson Agonistes, ' lend thy guiding hand | to these 
 dark steps'. 
 
 1054. ' But I will depart and stand out of the way of the 
 most formidable Thracian boiling over with rage'. KTro8v 
 w. dat. cf. 52 note. 
 
NOTES. Ill 
 
 1055. f^-ovTi Barnes' correction for the ptovri of the MSS., 
 which does not offer a very good sense. Dem. de Cor. p. 272, 
 TroXXy ptovTL Kad" 1 vfjids, is not strictly parallel. Cf. Soph. Oed. 
 Col. 434, oTrfjviK Zfa Ov/jios. [Verbs with monosyllabic stem in e 
 Contract only ee and eei, so few, fe?s, fe?, eirov, fe"o//,ei>, fetre, 
 $ov<n. Ae'w, I bind, is the only exception and is contracted in 
 most forms. Goodwin, 98 note 1, p, 98.] Ovjxw dat. of re- 
 ference. 
 
 [1056 1106. Polymestor bursts on to the stage like a 
 wild beast, groping and stumbling, his eyes streaming with 
 blood. He dare not leave his children, yet longs to tear his 
 enemies limb from limb, and calls upon Greeks and Thracians 
 for aid. Whither shall he go? To Orion, or Seirius, or the 
 dark ferry which leads to hell?] 
 
 1057. K&o-G) 'put in', sc. r-ffv vavv. Delib. conj. Goodwin, 
 256. [The forms /ce"XXw and 6/ceXXw are collateral: so dvpo/jiai 
 and ddvpojULcti. Cf. 740 n.] 
 
 1058. ' Setting myself on my hands with the movement of 
 a fourfooted mountain beast'. He is moving on all fours. 
 [Porson would read Kal /car' I'x^os or Kal tx v s i* 1 the sense of 
 ve&tigium= i foot'. Hermann eVi eVmfle'yuej'os omitting the 
 comma at Kt\<rw so as to govern pdaw.] 
 
 1060. |aXXd 'shall I take instead' of my present 
 course ? So e&ndfiw. 
 
 1063. TclXcuvai * cruel'. 
 
 1064. TTOI Kal 515 n. irot JJLVX.COV Adverbs of time and 
 place denoting a point in and of the whole govern a partitive 
 gen. TroO 7775; TT^VIKOL rrjs ?},ue/oas; 'at what time of day?' Lat. 
 ubi gentium? Cf. 961 n. Goodwin, 168. <f>vya TrTouoxrovcn, 
 = <pevyov(ri and so takes an ace. 
 
 1066. Polymestor invokes the sun, as king of light, to 
 give him light and heal his eyes. ^0 ctKcraio (from d/feo-at- 
 ILyv] '0 that thou wouldst heal'. Tv<j>\6v <J>eYyos = blindness. 
 [Reiske conjectured vtyos for <pyyos. Weil reads e7raXXaa$ = 
 'having substituted'.] 
 
 1069. 'I perceive the stealthy step of women near'. The 
 Greeks did not accurately distinguish between the various 
 senses, so KTVTTOV dedopKa : a&rdopp/uu is usually * I perceive 
 with my eyes'. 1290 n. 
 
 1070. eira^as ir<58a 'having rushed', e-rrfarffu is transi- 
 tive, a force given to it by the preposition. Aj. 40, Kal irpfa rt 
 
112 HECUBA. 
 
 dvff\6yLffTov wS' rj&v xe'/m; 'And wherefore darted he thus his 
 senseless hand?' 
 
 1071. ' Can I be glutted with their flesh and bones, making 
 myself a banquet on the brutes, winning for myself their de- 
 struction as a compensation for my maltreatment?' avrforoiva 
 in apposition with Xw/Sap : cf . Or. 8, <r<pdyiov 0ero ftarepa ?ra- 
 
 1076. patcxcus "Ai. 'hellhounds'. Polymestor dare not 
 go far from the tents lest his children's bodies may be muti- 
 lated. 
 
 8Lct[j.oipa<rcu Cf . 1107 (fiepecv. AlU. 230, TT\^OV rj TreXcWcu. 
 
 1077. ' Butchered, food for dogs and outcast on the cruel 
 mountain side'. 
 
 1079. Kcip|/w 'tack', [Formerly translated 'bend my 
 knee', i.e. rest, but it seems better to make the metaphor of a 
 ship begin from this word.] 
 
 1080. ' Gathering up my linen robe like some ship with 
 sea-going rigging, having as my children's guard rushed upon 
 this deadly lair', oirws-^-of comparison, 398 n. irt<r[j.aTa 
 usually the hawsers which bound the ship to the shore, here 
 the rigging. KoCrav wild beasts' lair, not the couch on which 
 the dead children lay f 
 
 1085. 'How intolerable the evils which have been wreaked 
 upon thee'. ci'pYao-rat is usually active after the time of 
 Sophokles: but here as 1087 is spurious it must be active: cf. 
 264 n. 
 
 1086. TairiTiiua sc. %GTW. 
 
 SpcuravTi The Greek theory of retribution was that it was 
 as certain to follow guilt as the night to follow day, dpaaavrt 
 iradelv as the proverb put it. Cf. Eur. fragm. 77 5iKr)...(riya, Kal 
 (3pa5ei Trodl \ ffTeixovea fjAp\f>i rous KCLKOVS orav Tv^rf. Hor. Od. 
 3. 2. 31, raw antecedentem scelestum \ deseruit pede poena 
 claudo. 
 
 1087. Inserted from 722. 
 
 1090. '0 race rejoicing in steeds and inspired by Ares', 
 i.e. warlike. 
 
 1094. TJ and w in iambics form a crasis with ou, cf. 1249 n. 
 
 1100. ' Shall I fly up to the lofty halls of heaven where 
 Orion or Seirius darts from his eyes flaming rays of fire, or 
 
NOTES. 113 
 
 shall I in my misery rush to Hades' black ferry?' 'ftpuov in 
 Greek the t is doubtful, in Latin always long. Orion was the 
 Kimrod of Greek mythology, a mighty hunter, and after death 
 became a constellation which rose soon after the summer solstice. 
 <l|J/7rTa|Avos dva7TTa.fj.ev os from dviTTTo/uicu a collateral form of 
 aVaTT^TOyUcu. Goodwin, p. 243 s.v. 7r<froyucu. Cf. a/u/^a-et 1263. 
 2eiptos properly 'scorching' sc, darrjp. Otherwise known as 
 the dog-star, cf. Verg. Aen. 10. 274, Sinus ardor, \ ille sitim 
 morbosque ferens mortalibus aegris \ nascitur, et laeio contristat 
 lumine caelum. d<J>iTj<ri,v belongs in sense both to 'tiplwv and 
 2et/)i05, in grammar only to the latter. AtSa irop0nos the 
 Styx. 
 
 1107. jjvyyvtoa-Ta 'it is pardonable', pi. for sing.: so 
 ddvvard ecrnv, 'it is impossible', ^aXevra eanv* Verg. Aen. 1. 
 667, f rater ut Aeneas iactetur nota tibi 'it is known to 
 thee how &c.' [The Chorus advise suicide.] 
 
 Kpkr<rov' TJ <|>piv 'too heavy to bear' cf. Soph. 0. T. 
 1293, TO yap voffyua uetfrov 77 <j>epiv. e|curaXXd|ai act. for 
 mid. 918 n. OT]S has been substituted by modern edd. for 
 MS. fays which does not scan. 
 
 [1109 1131. Agamemnon attracted by the uproar joins 
 them, and asks Polymestor who has done the deed. Poly- 
 mestor longs to clutch Hecuba and tear her limb from limb. 
 Agam. advises less savage measures, saying that he will judge 
 the matter.] 
 
 1109. Tor in no quiet tones hath Echo, child of the 
 mountain rock, cried aloud through the host'. This beautiful 
 metaphor illustrates the way in which many a Greek myth 
 arose. Cf. Aesch. Ag. 477, /cao^s 7r??Xqu ^vvovpos di\j/ia /com. 
 
 1112. Trjcqicv 'had we not known'. This reading is de- 
 rived from the Etymologicon Magnum (about A.D. 1000) ; the 
 MSS. reading fopev is clearly wrong. The best Attic forms 
 are ydy, jjdt](r6a, rjdei, ycrrov, TJcrTrjv, rjo-uev, iycrre, rjcrav. 
 
 1113. irapcrx6v 'would have occasioned', av is not ne- 
 cessary, cf. the Lat. *twtttfer#$.= fcustulisset, Hor. Od. 2, 17, 28. 
 [Many editors read -jrapcax' <*" hut as Elmsley remarks Eur. 
 would have written this irap 
 
 1114. -yap (I appeal to thee) ' for'. 
 1116. &x out of the verse, as 0eO 956. 
 
114 HECUBA. 
 
 1119. crol dat. incommodi. OCTTIS i]v apa 'Whoever 
 he was', 511 n. 
 
 1120. 'Nay destroyed me not but worse': i.e. ov JJLOVOV 
 cbrwXetre. ^ For a similar correction cf. 948, 7d>oy, ov yajmos aXXa 
 K.r.X. Liv. 39. 28, nee cum Maronitis, inquit, mihi aut cum 
 Eumene disceptatio est, sed etiam vobiscum Romani. |Aitova>s 
 Many of these forms are found in Attic writers: Thucydides 
 uses &>5eeoT^oa>s, do-^aXeoTepws, xaXeTrwrfyws, /xaXa/cwrepcos, VTTO- 
 deeartpus : Sophokles, (JLCIOVUS: Euripides, evXajSear^pws. 
 
 1122. T <j>TJs; '"What say'st thou?' a formula of surprise. 
 Note the i subscript. 
 
 crd. . .o-v Emphatically repeated. A. cannot believe his ears. 
 ei'pYacrai mid. not pass. cf. 1085 n. 
 
 1125. lir TTOV eo-rlv 'tell me where he is', OTTOU is more 
 usual. 
 
 1127. ofrros 'ho there', heus tu. The expression could 
 only be used by a superior to his inferior, the barbarian Poly- 
 mestor being as inferior to Agamemnon as an Indian rajah to 
 the Viceroy of India. 
 
 ri ircurxas; 'what ails thee?' 
 
 1128. ' Let me go that I may lay on her my raging hand' : 
 Agamemnon had caught hold of him. <j>ivai = w<rre efalvat. 
 fxap^dw desideratives from substantives and adjectives are- 
 formed in -aw and -tdw; so flapctrdw, 'I long to die', from 
 Oavaros 'death': 0omw, 'I thirst for blood'. 
 
 1129. TO papftapov ' thy savagery ', viz. 'the non-Hellenic 
 idea that he 'might take summary vengeance. Euripides 
 throughout draws a contrast between Savagery as represented 
 by Polym. and Hecuba, and Law as typified in the Greeks. He 
 goes so far however as to make Agamemnon almost an Athe- 
 nian dikast. 
 
 [1132 1182. Polymestor shortly excuses his crime : if he 
 had not slain the boy there would have been a nucleus for the 
 Trojans and a second Trojan war with desolation for Thrace 
 would have taken place. He then gives a detailed account of 
 the way in which his children had been butchered and his own 
 eyes put out.] 
 
 1132. Xyot|x' av ' I will gladly speak', modified future. 
 
NOTES. 115 
 
 1134. StScixri historic present. rp&|>iv = fret 
 Goodwin, 265. 
 
 1135. VTTOITTOS * suspicious'. Verbals in -ros are usually 
 passive; but we find in an active sense 7ri(7r6s, 'relying'; /me/uLir- 
 r6s, 'blaming'; ayevcrros, 'not tasting'; a\JsavffTos, * not touch- 
 ing '; and others. 
 
 1137. irpojAT]0L(j, see 795 n. 
 
 1139. dOpourr], IVVOIKUTT] are irregular after the historic 
 t(7a, but not so much so as to necessitate the optative being 
 
 substituted. Cf. 27 n. 
 
 1140. ' That one of the house of Priam was alive'. <SvTa, 
 predicate. 
 
 1141. ata for ya?a to suit the metre, only found in Ho- 
 mer and tragedians. 
 
 1142. gireiTa 'hi the next place'. rd8 'yon', pointing 
 at them. 
 
 1143. Cf. Thuc. 1. 11. (The Greeks at Troy) 'on their 
 arrival conquered the Trojans in battle, this is clear, for else 
 they would not have been able to build the rampart for their 
 camp, and evidently not even here did they employ all their 
 forces, but turned their attention to farming the Chersonese 
 and to freebooting '. 
 
 1143. yt(,rovS Tpw'cov, 'neighbours of the Trojans'. [This 
 is better than translating Tpwwz/ Troianorum causa.] 
 
 ' And that evil might befall us from which we were lately 
 suffering '. 
 
 1146. cos with the future participle gives the avowed 
 reason, 511 n.; 'pretending to be about to tell me'. 
 
 1148. [j.6vov not inconsistent with abv re/c^ots, but apart 
 from the rest of the camp and therefore where no aid could 
 reach him. Med. 513, bv TCKVOIS ^ovy IJLOVOIS. 
 
 1149. elSeiT] optative after historic present. 
 
 1150. Kan\|/as yovv i.e. resting. 
 
 1151. X t P^s c| <xpwrTpas 'on my left hand'. [%et/)eJ of 
 all the MSS. is an evident mistake; the correction is due to 
 Milton.] 
 
 1152. cc 811 'as if forsooth'. 5,7, 5^ra often, dijOcv always 
 
 is sarcastic. 
 
116 HECUBA. 
 
 1153. [OdKovs fyo" " 011 This is Hermann's emendation 
 for 'OaKovv and is preferable on two grounds. (1) The aug- 
 ment is not as a rule omitted in Attic Greek, nor can the e be 
 prodelided after the diphthong of Kopai. (2) The sense is con- 
 siderably improved.] KpKi8a, cause for effect, lit. the shuttle, 
 here the garment spun. 'HSwvrjs x Ps ** Edonian make'. 
 The Edonians were a Thracian people, and Edonian means 
 little more than Thracian. v-rr' avyds 'bringing them under 
 the rays of the light', hence the ace, Goodwin, p. 181. 
 
 1155. KajAttKa 'spear', part for the whole, properly only 
 the shaft. prjKiav gives the reason why the women wished 
 to see it. 
 
 1156. yujivov p,' 0TjKav 'they stripped me of. yvfJLi>6s, 
 with other words signifying separation [e.g. KCVOS, fy^/zos,] 
 govern the gen. Goodwin, 174. 
 
 Snrrv'xov crTO\C(T(j.aTOS 'my twofold equipment', i.e. pro- 
 bably, as Weil with one Scholiast suggests, the two spears 
 which heroes carried [not the spear and cloak, for roixrde irt- 
 TT\OVS seems to show that he still had his garments, nor would 
 these be much protection.] 
 
 1158. 'Kept dandling them in their hands, that they 
 might be far from their father exchanging them with succession s* 
 of hands', i.e. passing them from hand to hand. [x P"V is 
 doubtful, the two best MSS. having 5ta x pos (which is unme- 
 trical) written over an erasure. xepwv * s verv awkward after 
 "Xepoiv in 1158.} 
 
 1159. -yevoivro has more MS. authority than yfroiro. 
 Neuters plural usually take a singular verb, but exceptions 
 occur. See 839 n. The verse is deficient in caesura. 
 
 1160. Kara = /ecu eTra. In a crasis an i is subscript only 
 when the second word contains an i : thus KOLS for /cat es. CK 
 'following', irtos 8oKis; ' Can you believe it?' often inserted 
 thus parenthetically. Hipp. 446, TOVTQV \apovaa, irus 5o/cas, 
 KadvppLcrev. 
 
 1161. XaBovo-cu supply at ^ to correspond with at &:, 
 1162. 
 
 1162. 'While others like enemies clutched and held my 
 hands and limbs'. ['Like enemies' is, it must be confessed, 
 very feeble, iroX|j.C&>v being a word of wide but not intense 
 meaning, and is much weaker than e.g. ^x^' s > c ^ Xen. Anab, 
 
NOTES. 117 
 
 1. 3. 12 o S' dpi7/)...xaXe7rc<;TaTos 5' e%#pds <J av TroX^tuos $. A 
 man may be a war with another because their countries are 
 at war and yet h;<,ve no feeling of personal hate against him. 
 The emendation of Mr A. W. Verrall TroXviroSwv is worth con- 
 sidering, being much more graphic, and the change is slight. 
 4 Devil nsh' grow to great size and strength in the Mediterra- 
 nean.] 
 
 1165. ' Whenever I tried to lift up my face'. 
 
 optative of repeated effort. Iph. Tanr. 325, dXX' el <J>vyoi 
 arepoi, Trpocr/ce/^uefoi [3a.\\ov CLVTOVS. 
 
 1166. K6}U|S 'by the hair', partitive genitive. 
 
 1167. irXTJ0i ' by reason of the crowd', or as our idiom is 
 'for the crowd', causal dative. 
 
 1168. Trfjixa irqpaTos irXcov ( Woe greater than woe', i.e. 
 the intensity of the evil demands some stronger name. 
 
 1170. iropTras 'buckle-pins', the instrument with which 
 Oedipus put out his eyes, Phoen. 62, xpvo-^Xdrots Tropirauru 
 alfjLdi-as Ko/oas, connected with ireipw, pierce. 
 
 1172. iKTr-qS-qcras 'having bounded forth'. Tmesis is 
 not rare in tragedy, especially in the choruses, and in 
 almost all cases a monosyllabic word stands between the com- 
 ponent parts. Very rarely the preposition follows as at 504, 
 'Ayafj.{j.vovos Tre/JL-fiavros, w yvvai, fj.^ra. 
 
 1173. Kvvas The metaphor is of some great wild beast 
 which turns the tables on the dogs. 
 
 1175. TOLaSe ire-rrovOa ' thus have I suffered '. The cog- 
 nate accusative is often represented by a neuter adj. or pro- 
 noun: the full phrase would be roidde (Tradrj^ara) irtirovOa. 
 
 1178. TWV Trplv ' of the ancients '. ei'ptjKcv KCIKWS 'has 
 spoken ill of. eS (/ccucs) X^yw (etpyKa) takes an ace. like eu 
 dpciv nva. 
 
 1179. Xrycov o-rlv an idiomatic form of Xyet, cf. rjv avt- 
 X& v , 122. [Porson, after Stobaeus, amends ?} vvv \tyet rts ^ 
 TraXi^, which is neat ; but the change does not seem needed.] 
 
 1180. <rvvTjjLwv 'in brief, 'to be concise ' 
 
 1182. ' He who at any time comes into contact with them 
 knows this well', del with the article and participle, loses its 
 signification 'always' and is usually placed between the two, 
 
118 HECUBA. 
 
 but Aesch. Prom. 973, Ouirre rbv /cparoiW' ad. Cicero (in Verr, 
 5. 12. 29) borrows the idiom, omnes Siciliae semper praetor es* 
 eirCo-raTai 'knows weir, Plato opposes tirta-TyM, exact know- 
 ledge, to 56a. [Strangely enough no writer has more bitter 
 sayings against women than Euripides and yet few have drawn 
 finer characters than Polyxena, Iphigeneia and Alkestis: 'the 
 poet, who was openly reviled in his own day as the hater of 
 women and traducer of their sex, has come down to us as their 
 noblest and most prominent advocate in all Greek literature'.] 
 1183. TOIS or. KO.KOIS 'by reason of thy woes', causal 
 dative. 
 
 1184. |xjx\|/Tj subj. fjirj fJL^^n the reading of some MSS. is 
 bad Greek. 
 
 1185, 6. Probably spurious. As the verses stand eirtyOovoi 
 muat= t unj-u8tly hated' which seems impossible. Hermann's 
 correction avrapiQ pot, for els opiOjicV through a gloss Io-api0fj.oi is 
 clever: Hartung substitutes iro\\uv for iroXXaC: Porson reads 
 TroXXat yap ovdev eiV: Eeiske ruv Ka\w. But the verses appear 
 to be past mending, being the insertion of a copyist who wished 
 to qualify and expand 1183, 4. 
 
 [1187 1237. Hecuba (to Agam.) 'Let no specious pleading 
 make the worse appear the better cause'; (turning fiercely to 
 Polymestor) ' I will expose thy subterfuges, thy greed slew my 
 boy. Why didst thou not, while Troy yet stood, kill him or 
 send him a prisoner to the Greek camp? Again, thou shouldest 
 have given the gold to the Greeks when they needed it, but 
 that thou still boldest. If thou hadst safely guarded my son 
 thou wouldst have gained fair repute and have found in him a 
 treasure to supply thy lack of money ; now, thou hast lost all !' 
 (To Agam.) 'Thou wilt be villain if thou ehalt help him'.] 
 
 1189. e'Spacre sc. o avOpufros understood from cLvdpuiroi<s. 
 For the sing. cf. Androm. 421, cu/crpd yap ra dvarvx^l | /fyorots 
 aTraai KO.V Bvpcuos <JSv Kvprj 
 
 1190. o-aGpovs 'unsound'. 
 
 1191. Ta8iKa 'injustice', subject of Svvao-Oat [or 'to 
 make a good defence of injustice', 1178 n. In either case, the 
 sophistic and rhetorical plan of making the worse appear the 
 better reason is alluded to.] 
 
 1192. TCtSc i.e. rd eu \tyeiv radiKa. aKpipoco ' learn ac- 
 curately', 'reduce to a system', with a disparaging sense of 
 subtle refinement. 
 
NOTES. 119 
 
 1193. Svvaivr' av more idiomatic than the variant dtvav- 
 rcu: they find out at last that they have not been so clever as 
 they thought. 
 
 1194. dirwXovTO ' are wont to perish '. See 598 n. Good- 
 win, 205. 2. 
 
 1195. 'And so stands thy relation to me by way of pre- 
 lude, now I will turn to him and will answer him with my 
 words, thou who sayest that in removing a double toil from 
 the Achaeans thou didst slay my son.' SwrXovv irovov i.e. a 
 second siege of Troy. diraXXdcrcrcov the present often gives 
 the aim or effort of an action, and so Nauck's d-rra\\d^jf is not 
 needed. 8s <|>fjs for the abrupt change of person cf. Xen. 
 Andb. 1. 3. 20, KCLV JJL& y e/ce?, TTJV diKyv g(j>7) wh^w eiriOewai 
 
 r d (frevyri, rj/JLeis e/cet ?rp6s raOra (3ov\ev<r6[J,e0a. 
 xauuv cf. 1141 sq. 
 
 1198. ?KaTi a Doric form; others used in tragedy are 
 flcfo'a, ddpos, Kvvayos, irodaybs, Aoxd/yos, ^6^765, OTrdSos. 
 
 1200. av, av cf. notes on 359, 742. 
 
 1201-. In bitter allusion to Polymestor's words 1175, roidSe 
 K.T.\. 
 
 1202. irorepa K-qSevcrwv * didst thou mean to make a mar- 
 riage alliance with one of them?' i.e. with a Greek family. 
 
 1203. $ TV' alrCav; 'or what other reason?' cf. 1264, % 
 
 1206. PO^XOIO the optative suggests the improbability 
 that Polymestor will speak the truth. 
 
 1207. Kal KlpSt] ret <rd * ay, and thy gains', i.e. thy greed. 
 
 1208. eirel 8C8a|ov ' or else tell me'; cf. Soph. Oed. Tyr. 
 390, t-rrel <j>tp' etirt. 
 
 1211. 8^ 'I say', resumptive, rt taking up the question 
 of 1208. 
 
 1212. 0<r9ai x^P lv ' to wm thyself grace in his eyes'. 
 The middle sense is to be noted. 
 
 1214. lo-ji^v ' Now that we are no longer in prosperity'. 
 So the two best MSS., the rest faev. kv <|>cUi, a common me- 
 taphor. 
 
 1215. 'And the city showed by its smoke that it was m 
 the enemy's hand'. Cf. Aesch. Ag. 818, KV,TTV$ 5' d\ovcra vvv 
 
 E. H. 9 
 
120 HECUBA. 
 
 & etiewos TroAis. [The verse halts somewhat and no satis- 
 factory correction has been made. Canter conjectured Kairv6s 
 = ' cum hostium manu nihil nisi fumus vestigia urbis signifi- 
 cant'. Weil for I/'TTO reads daptv * subdued by the enemy '.] 
 
 1216. KareKTcis from stem /era-, a collateral form of 
 KrdvW. %KTav, /cras, &cra, ZKrcL^ev. So 2{$f]v from /3a/j/w, ftrri;? 
 from ir^To/jicti, $6ijv from <0ai/w, eSpav from 6i5/oa<7/ca>, 8vv from 
 duoj t and others. Goodwin, 125. 
 
 1217. 4>avrjs 'in order that thou mayest be seen', aorist 
 passive. [0cu/et, fut. mid. has less authority = how thou wilt 
 be seen'.] 
 
 1218. l'TTp ^o-0a the imperfect indicative implies that 
 the excuse was false. Goodwin, 220. 1. a. (2). 
 
 1219. rovSe i.e. Polydorus, who has been alluded to 1216. 
 
 1223. ToXuds 'canst not bear', in animum inducts, cf. 
 332. 
 
 s * persistest'. 
 
 1224. Kal P.IIV 'and look you', introducing a new phase 
 of her argument, cf. 216 n. K\eos [\//cXep, 'reputation', whe- 
 ther good or bad, from Indo-Germanic \/ILRTJ. Cf. Lat. gloria.] 
 
 1226. Cf. Ennius, quoted by Cicero, Lael. 17. 64, amicus 
 certus in re incerta cernitur. Shakespeare, Haml. in. 2. 217: 
 
 *Who not needs shall never lack a friend, 
 and who in want a hollow friend doth try, 
 directly seasons him his enemy'. 
 
 ^oZ ayadot, by crasis, so dvr}p = 6 avf)p. 
 
 1227. ' donee eris felix multos numerabis amicos'. av0* 
 'in each case of itself, Lat. ultro. 
 
 1228. 6 8fc Polydorus. cl <nrdvi?S 'if thou wast in 
 want '. Goodwin, 220. 1. a. 
 
 1230. iKetvov #v8pa Agamemnon. 
 
 1231. iraiSes ti <roi sc. ofyovrat. [Person places the 
 comma, not after <roi, but after otxerai : when we mus-t supply 
 irpd<rffov<rii> t55e.] 
 
 1232. w8 with a scornful gesture. 
 1234. ols 6XP'H V sc - TiaTbv etvai. 
 
NOTES. 121 
 
 1236. 'We shall say that thou takest pleasure in the 
 wicked and art thyself of like nature '. avrov gains emphasis 
 from its prominent position. 
 
 1237. Hecuba suddenly seems to remember that she is 
 but a captive slave, and in a manner apologises for the vehe- 
 mence of her words. [It is noteworthy that Hecuba's speech 
 1187 1237 has exactly the same number of verses as the 
 corresponding one of Polymestor, 1132 1182]. 
 
 1238. <f>eii <|>v ' well, well ', usually but not always par- 
 ticula dolentis '. 
 
 [1240 end. Agamemnon decides against Polymestor, who 
 turns upon Hecuba and foretells her change into a cur (the 
 origin of KVVOS cr^a), the murder of Kasandra and of Aga- 
 memnon himself. Agamemnon orders him away to banish- 
 ment, Hecuba is to bury her dead, the Chorus of Trojan 
 women to repair to their several masters, time for sailing is 
 at hand. The Chorus end up the play with a short expression 
 of enforced submission.] 
 
 1240. cxxOctvd the predicate in Greek is often put in 
 the plural where we should have expected the singular; cf. 
 1107 n. 
 
 1242. Xap6vTtt not \apuv, because in an accusative and 
 infinitive clause after alffxvvijv fapec. 
 
 1243. Ijiijv xapw for my sake ', cf. 873 n. 
 
 1244. OVT* ofiv 'nor indeed', ovv resumptive. 
 sc. xdpiv. 
 
 1245. ^XU S depending grammatically on 5o/ce?s, not on 
 cLTroKTGwai, as it strictly should; the mood implies that she 
 charged him with still wishing to keep the gold. 
 
 1247. paSiov ' a light matter '. 
 
 1249. |x^ dSiKeiv to be pronounced ,ud5i/ce>. <J>I>YW de- 
 liberative conjunctive, Goodwin, 256. 
 
 1251. T\tj0i ' put up with '. 
 
 1252. -ywaticds -ncrorwjxevos ' worsted by a woman '. The 
 genitive may either be due to the comparative notion in the 
 verb, or, as seems more likely, the genitive of the agent 
 (fairly common in poetry, e. g. Soph. Aj. 807, <wr6s ^?ra- 
 Twfrirj), a variety of the genitive of the source. 
 
 1253. rots KdKioo-iv ' to my inferiors '. 
 
 92 
 
122 HECUBA. 
 
 1254. Most MSS. give this verse to Agamemnon, but 
 most editors follow Hermann (who says * regera semel dixisse 
 sententiam sat est ') in assigning it to Hecuba. 
 
 1256. Cf. Alk. 691, %apas opuv 0ws* irartpa d' ov xalp&y 
 5o/ce?s ; iraiSos ' for my child '. 
 
 1259. dXV ov Tcix^ sc. %cu/>i7<rets. 
 
 1260. 6'pous 'to the boundaries'; this accusative of the 
 place whither, without a preposition, is poetical. Cf. Bacchae 
 5, irdpeiiju. AtpKys i>a/j,aT 'la/Jiyvov 6' vdup. 
 
 1261. JJL^V oSv 'nay but shall have hidden thee fallen 
 from the mast head '; cf. tmmo, immo vero in the Latin drama- 
 tists, used to correct a former statement. 
 
 1262. 'At whose hand shall I meet with a forced leap'. 
 TOV ;=TPOS ; 
 
 1264. viroirrcpots VWTOIO-I i. e. with wings upon my back. 
 
 1265. The accounts of the metamorphosis and death of 
 Hecuba are, as might be expected, very various. Kynossema 
 (KIJVOS 07)fji,a) was a promontory in the Thracian Chersonese 
 which was supposed to gain its name from her: Ov. M. 13. 
 568 sq. rictuque in verba parato \ latravit conata loqui. Locus 
 extat et ex re \ nomen habet. Juv. 10. 271, torva canino \ latra- 
 vit rictu. Ov. M. 13. 565 makes the Thracians stone her 
 to death because of her murder of Polymestor, when she was 
 changed into a dog. Cicero, Tusc. Disp. 3. 26, Hecubam autem 
 putant propter animi acerbitatem quandam et rabiem fingi in 
 canem esse conversam. Plaut. Menaechmi, 701 705. 
 
 1267. 6 0pT]|l p.dvTis 'the Thracians' seer', the dative 
 differing little in sense from a genitive, cf. Phoen. 17, (5 6^- 
 (3cu<r(.i> euiTrTrots ciW. [Herodotus 7. Ill, ' the Satrae possess 
 the oracle of Dionysus; this oracle is on the highest moun- 
 tains ; the Bessi are those Satrae who give forth the oracles 
 of the shrine, and it is a priestess who delivers them as at 
 Delphi, and (this oracle) is no more intricate'.] 
 
 1268. ^xpT]o-v of the god, <?x/>?7craro would mean 'con- 
 sulted the oracle '. 
 
 1269. ' No, for if he had ' &c. , sc. d 2xpy ffV - 
 
 1270. ' Shall I die where I fall or survive and live my life 
 out there?' (e/c- intensive). [Musgrave says of tKir\r)crw plov, 
 ' hoc cum Bavovva coniunctum ridiculi aliquid habet ; cum 
 wcra tautologici '. So he conjectures 7r6r/x,ov, Brunck pbpov, 
 
NOTES. 123 
 
 while Weil would change <?K7rX?}<rw into e/co-r^w, i. e. juera/3aXu> 
 filov els rd5e.] 
 
 1272. TJ rL comes in parenthetically between the substan- 
 tive and the article and pronoun qualifying it, and is equivalent 
 to TJ rl aXXo ; cf. 1203 n. 
 
 1273. KWOS (TTJjxa cf. 1265 note. 
 
 1275. Kal...8e' 'yes and', the word between being em- 
 phatic. 
 
 1276. direirTvo-a cf. 382 n. 
 
 1278. jii^irw a modest equivalent of nrjirore. Cf. Soph. 
 El. 403, ou dTJra' fJLrjirw vov ro<r6v5' etrjv KCLKOV. TvvSapls irats 
 Klytaemnestra : the phrase is pleonastic. Cf. Goodwin, 
 129. 9. 
 
 1279. TOUTOV SC. /cre^e?. 
 
 1280. oSros heus tu, 1127 n. 
 
 1281. The construction involves an ellipse: 'You may 
 kill me if you like, but it will avail you nought, since &c.' 
 The murder thus prophesied is told in the Agamemnon of 
 Aeschylus. Strictly speaking, Mykenae was the royal city 
 of Agamemnon, but in the time of Euripides the neighbouring 
 town of Argos had put it into the shade. 
 
 dp.|J.Vi. ' awaits ' = cw/a/xeVet. 
 
 1282. ovx '&|T 'drag him forth', ou with the future 
 interrogative is a strong command, Soph. Phil. 975, OVK 
 el; = ' begone '. 
 
 1284. i'pT]Tai 'I have said my say', for the force of the 
 tense cf. 236 n. v-qo-cov Ipij^wv depends upon Trot, cf. 455; 
 Goodwin, 168, 182. 2. For the penalty, cf. Od. 3. 270 
 (Aegisthus), 5?) r6re rbv pev doidov a.ywv es v^crov ^pTjfJLTjv \ /cd\- 
 XtTrei' oluvoiaiv eXwp KO.I Kvp/JLO. yevtffdai. 
 
 1286. KaV \fav=vel maxime, Kal intensive, cf. KO! /LtdXa, 
 Kal TroXi). 
 
 1287. 8nrn5)(ovs ' two '. So Lucr. duplices oculos. 
 1290. Trop-irifiovs 'to convey us', active, opw The 
 
 Greeks did not accurately distinguish between the various 
 senses, cf. with 6/>w irvods, Aesch. Septem, KTTJTTOV 55opKa. 
 Cf. 1069 n. 
 
 1294. TWV 8(nrocnjvo)v (xoxOwv the evils of servitude : cf. 
 Aesch. Persae 587, oi)/cert ^ea^o^opovffw dea-jroffvpoiffiv aVo7/cacs. 
 
METRICAL NOTES. 
 
 59 99. Anapaestic: the difficulties are in the following 
 lines : 
 
 62. Aa/3ere <pp \ ere TT^UTT | ex' aelp \ ert JJLOV. The four 
 short syllables in the first foot are counted as equivalent to an 
 anapaest, ~~ , and are justified by the rapid and excited tone 
 which Hecuba assumes. The dfyas of Person is not necessary. 
 
 69. rl TTOT' atpofj.cu frwxos ourw. A paroemiac, unless we 
 insert ap' before aZ/oo/iat, when we have a full but rather ugly 
 anapaestic dim. : Hartung, contrary to all authority, suggests 
 
 76. (fropepw | 6\pLV fa | aOov tdd \ 7\v. The 3rd foot like the 
 1st in 62. tdov (i.e. cldov with augment omitted) has been 
 suggested after fyiv. 
 
 83. TL vtov, final syllable is lengthened in pause. 
 
 90, 91. Dactylic lines, as are 74, 75. The reading dvo^rws 
 removes all difficulty. If avdyicq. in 90 and oUrp&s in 91 be 
 retained, then otVrpws may be repeated and Kal r68e /J.OL defy* 
 read, the final syllable being elided by synapheia. 
 
 100 154. Ordinary anapaestic system. 
 
 155 177. Anapaestic, spondees predominating: the diffi- 
 culties are in 
 
 164, 5, two paroemiacs together. v$v is inserted by Mus- 
 grave after dalfjiw. 
 
 168, dactylic. 
 
 169, ayacrrbs tv 0det, dim. iamb, brachycatalectic. 
 
 170, 171. Two paroemiacs together as in 164, 165. Herra. 
 puts Trofo in 170 and reads y-rjpalg.. 
 
METRICAL NOTES. 125 
 
 178 215. Anapaestic, difficulties being in 
 
 186. rl iroT 1 avcurrfreLs. A trochaic or dochmiao inter- 
 spersed. 
 
 188. rl r65' dyyt\\eis. To correspond with 186 Herm. 
 read rl 5' 6 rod' dyye\eis. 
 
 191. IlTjAe^ ytvvQ, anapaest, monom. hypercat. Herm. 
 reads Il^XdSa, yhv\ the a cut off by synapheia. 
 
 194. fjLdvvffov, narep, anapaest, monom. hypercat. 
 
 201, anapaest, dim. brachycat. 
 
 202, anapaest, monom. hypercat. Herm. amends 
 
 * * * t-xQlarM 
 dfipyrdi' r' &p<jev dai/JLuv. 
 
 209, 210. Cf. 168, 169. 
 
 215. Not a paroemiac, as it should be at the end of a 
 system. Musgrave amends vvTvxt% Kpd<raov y ZKvp<rej>. 
 
 444 485. Glyconic, the base of which is a trochee; in 
 Latin glyconic= trochee or spondee followed by two dactyls. 
 Observe that the lines generally begin with a single syllable, 
 long or short, and then break into a dactyl followed by trochees 
 or spondees. Observe also that the concluding lines of vrp. a' 
 and dvrujTp. a! have 11 syllables, and that in 474 and 483 a 
 spondee is put for a dactyl. 
 
 629 667. Dactylico-trochaic, with rather frequent spon- 
 dees: 632, 641 must be scanned as antispasts, i.e. iambic fol- 
 lowed by trochee, any equivalent foot being substituted: thus 
 
 v A\edv8pos \\ eXart| i/a? KO.Kbv \ rq, ST || IJLOVVT^L \ yq,. 
 
 633 642, preponderance of short syllables, which must be 
 contracted: as 
 
 | ra/JieO 1 d | \iov e?r' | /c.r.X. 
 
 684 sqq. In the irregular lyric utterances of Hec. we find 
 the general dochmiac character (of which according to Herm. 
 there are 48 varieties). The simplest form is ~ ~ . Iamb, 
 dims, and trims, are interspersed ; but we are not to expect a 
 correspondence of str. and antistr. 
 
 . 906952, dactylico-trochaic. 
 
126 METRICAL NOTES. 
 
 1025 1034, dochmiac, the long syllables being sometimes 
 resolved. 1030 is pure dochmiac. In 1033 Id) is to be counted 
 as one syllable; with the ordinary reading Al'Scw, the -CLV would 
 have to be shortened. 
 
 10561084. The metre here is very irregular : there is a 
 preponderance of anapaests and dochmiacs. Thus 
 
 1056, anap. dim., reading due to Herm. 
 
 1057, anap. paroemiac. 
 
 1058, dim. dochm. 
 
 1059, dim. dochm. with resolved syllables ; observe quantity 
 in irotav. 
 
 1060, 1, anapaest, dim. 
 
 1062, dochm. preceded by a resolved cretic (---) 
 
 1063, dochm. dim. 
 
 1064, anap. dim. 
 
 1065, anap. monometer. 
 
 1066, doch. dim. 
 
 1067, trim. iamb, brachycatalectic. 
 
 1068, doch. monom. 
 1069 
 
 1070 
 
 1071 \- , different anapaests. 
 
 1072 
 
 1073 
 
 1074, "doch. dim. 
 
 1075 
 
 1076 
 
 1077, dochmiac. 
 
 1078, dochmiac + final cretic : text corrupt. 
 
 1079, anapaest, monom. hypercat. 
 
 1080, two cretics, unless are or ws be read, when line 
 dochm. 
 
 1081, dochmiac. 
 
 1082, anapaest, dim. 
 
 1083, iamb. dim. brachycat. 
 
METRICAL NOTES. 127 
 
 1084, iamb. dim. brachycat. 
 
 1088 1105, dochmiac, cretio, iambic and trochaic. 
 
 1088, 9, doch. monom. 
 
 1090, doch. dim. 
 
 1091, troch. dim. l& one syllable. Of. 1099. 
 
 1092, iamb, monom. + cretic. 
 
 1093, troch. dim. cat. 
 
 1094, iamb. trim, -j) coalesces with otdels. 
 
 1095, iamb, monom. hyper. 
 
 1096, iamb. dim. 
 
 1097, troch. dim. cat. 
 
 1098, troch. monom. hyper. 
 
 1099, troch. dim. 
 
 1100, two cretics resolved. 
 
 1101, cretic monom. resolved. 
 
 1102, troch. dim. cat. 
 
 1103, dactylic. 
 
 1104, 5, 6, dochmiacs. 
 
 12931295, ordinary anapaestic system. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 [CHIEFLY GEAMMATICAL.J 
 
 d (Doric), 59, 156 
 
 de*, 1182 
 
 afpet, 528 
 
 afpu, deipw, 107 
 
 ato-xtvofjiai (w. inf.), 552, 968 
 
 d/coi5w, 576 
 
 dXX&, * at any rate', 391 
 
 dXXct 7<fy>, 724 
 
 aXXoi, 643 
 
 aXXore, 28 
 
 djjLtrTdfJiwos, 1100 
 
 dyU0f7ru/)os, 473 
 
 ^ (doubled). 359, 742 
 
 di/a.(in composition), 1040 
 
 tori (in comp.), 57 
 
 J, 355 
 apa, 511, 1119 
 are, 82 
 atfa>, a^di/w, 20 
 
 abstraction, personified, 293 
 accusative, absolute, 121, 506 
 adverbial, 873, 1044 
 cognate, 645, 912, 
 
 962, 1175 
 
 double, 49, 285, 579, 
 812, 988 
 
 accusative, of reference, 114, 
 356,359,433,664, 
 910 
 ,, w. verbs of motion, 
 
 53, 1260 
 ,, from norn. in -ei)s, 
 
 882 
 
 active for middle, 918, 1108 
 adjective in -a?os, 32 
 in -As, 444 
 in -to, 70 
 ,, in -oeldTjs, 81 
 in -i/j, 659 
 ,, of two terminations, 
 69, 151, 296, 592, 
 659 
 
 attributive, 101, 131 
 proleptic, 113, 533, 
 
 782, 797, 1031 
 temporal, 69 
 w. gen. = superlative, 
 
 716 
 
 anachronism, 510 
 aorist, forms of, 672 
 infinitive, 5 
 JEolic, 820 
 
 gnomic, 598, 847, 1194 
 loosely used, 369 
 momentary, 382, 967, 
 1276 
 
INDEX. 
 
 129 
 
 aorist, = pluperfect, 571 
 
 article, 354 
 
 attraction into relative clause, 
 
 771 
 
 asyndeton, 86 
 augment, 18 
 
 B 
 
 X6ro>='live', 311 
 
 r 
 
 7<fy>, 89 
 
 ye, 246, 745, 766 
 
 ye fj.evToi, 600 
 
 caesura, 355 
 
 change of construction, 539 
 
 ,, of tense, 21, 189, 266, 
 
 963, 1134 
 collective sing. w. plural verb, 
 
 39 
 
 comparative double, 377 
 conjunction final, 27, 818 
 conjunctivus delib., 88, 422, 
 
 737, 738, 1042, 1057 
 contemporary allusion, 458, 
 
 651 
 
 crasis, 1094, 1160, 1226, 1249 
 cretic final, 383, 507, 729 
 
 genitive, ydjj.wv=7replyajj,. 350 
 ,, yovvdrwv, 752 
 w. f^cu, 398 
 ,, w. Trot and TTOU, 455, 
 
 1064, 1285 
 ,, xep6s, 523 
 causal, 157, 211, 238, 
 
 661, 752, 783, 962 
 w. verb of depriving, 
 
 324 
 
 definitive, 65 
 of exclamation, 475 
 w. neut. adjective, 
 
 193 
 
 genitive, of object aimed t, 
 
 344 
 
 objective, .715, 973 
 of origin, 379, 420 
 ,, partitive, 64, 242, 
 
 275,610,716,906, 
 
 1166 
 
 of place, 401 
 ,, possessive, 478, 844 
 ,, of price, 360 
 of quality, 199, 211 
 ,, of separation, 421, 
 
 606, 1031, 1156 
 subjective, 715 
 Greek confusion of senses, 
 1069, 1290 
 
 s, 470 
 Se<nr6rr)s, 397 
 57j, 116, 258, 413 
 dj Trore, 484 
 57)ra, 247, 367, 623, 756 
 did, w. gen,, 851 
 diet, in comp., 65 
 diadoxos, 588 
 ia(f>epw, 595 
 STos, 458 
 
 doiceiv (tech. term), 109 
 doKow (absol.), 121 
 
 50KOVVTS, Ol, 295 
 
 dopl, So pei, 5 
 
 SoplKTIJTOS, 478 
 
 56^a, 370 
 5^77, 253 
 
 t, 740, 1057 
 
 dative, adverbial, 100 
 of agent, 309, 863 
 causal, 251, 958, 1167, 
 
 1183 
 ,, commodi, 41 
 
130 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 dative, ethical, 182, 197, 605, 
 
 674, 869 
 
 = gen., 422, 1267 
 incommodi, 1119 
 of manner, 100 
 of motion, 207 
 of place, 682 
 of reference, 595, 660, 
 1054 
 
 Derivations. 
 
 dXdo-rwp, 686 
 d\la(rTos, 85 
 dptyapros, 193 
 ajU7ru, 465 
 avQbKpoicos, 471 
 apepov, 67 
 /3aXids, 90 
 dlirrvxos 'two', 1287 
 
 TW, 651 
 
 tw, 507 
 
 (TO}, 115 
 i/s, 804 
 ice/wcls, 352 
 K\&s, 1224 
 /c67ris, 133 
 
 KOpfJLOS, 474 
 
 , 700 
 , 8 
 ^;, 39 
 ?, 1170 
 
 ffKlTTWVy 65 
 
 <r/cldrarcu, 916 
 o-x^rXtos, 783 
 rdXas, 20 
 xXwpds, 129 
 (pdcryavov, 876 
 <j)poi/JLioi>j 162 
 <ppov8os, ib. 
 
 dialect (Doric), 59 
 Doric forms, 1198 
 
 E 
 
 r,76 
 
 el w. impf. 1216, 1228 
 
 el (wish), 836 
 
 -ei, not -77 in fut. 408 
 
 u, 264, 1085, 1122 
 
 , 605 
 n, 825 
 
 etra 5^ra, 623 
 
 ^/c ('after') 55, 915 
 
 *(' by'), 407 
 
 ^K in comp., 1270 
 
 tact (in Hades), 418 
 
 iiceWev ( = tKi), 731 
 
 ^/cTToSo)^ w. dat. 52, 1054 
 
 ATT/S, 370 
 
 ^wuX s 69 
 
 eTT^o-crcxj, 1070 
 
 tTrepeidbfJLcvos, 114 
 
 ^Tre^x /** 14 ' ^^^ 
 
 ^ w. ace. 514, 522, 634 
 
 w. dat. 648, 822 
 
 in comp. Ill, 542 
 *7ri#w, 583 
 
 tffTtvvt. adv. ( = x et )> 732 
 ftm? ??, 857 
 ^(rw, 616 
 ciJcrx^w?, 569 
 ^^ecrrd^at, 363 
 t(j>pd<r6i) (mid.), 546 
 Ixw w. 5id, 851 
 ?xw w. particip. 1013 
 fyw, 994 
 
 ellipsis, 186 
 
 epithet transferred, 65, 772 
 
 euphemism, 414, 418 
 
 future, 485 
 
 y, 350 
 
INDEX. 
 
 131 
 
 H 
 
 KcpSatvoiiLai) 518 
 
 7J5, 323 
 
 /cep/cls, 362 
 
 TJKW, 1 
 
 Kpowol, 568 
 
 Tjo'juei', 1112 
 
 KTTjQels (pass.), 448 
 
 Tfcroj (intrans.), 164 
 
 jcv/>6w (w. ace.), 697 
 
 v\i) (augm.), 18 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 hendiadys, 540 
 
 
 
 Aa^/mos, 401 
 
 e 
 
 Xatyios, 565 
 
 0i?Xvs, 659 
 
 Ad/rai^a, 651 
 
 dVfJLO\JfJLVOVt 299 
 
 X^t (mid. or pass.), 906 
 
 I 
 
 XVTT/JOS, 362 
 
 %u (intrans.), 164 
 quantity of, 900 
 
 locative, 41, 152 
 
 ba, 27, 102 
 
 
 ft/a (w. past tense of ind.), 818 
 
 M 
 
 ba (where), 711 
 
 yU^...dXXo!,, 824 
 
 ZffTTIfU, 494 
 
 tfv ovv, 728, 1261 
 
 imperfect (force of), 96 
 infinitive (a subst.), 5, 214, 
 
 IJierd (in comp.), 213, 509 
 ,, w. dat., 355 
 
 iifrn it\nfniin i 91 ^ 
 
 374, 1076, 1107, 1128 
 
 /xeracrrerxw, 509 
 
 interrogative (=neg.), 349 
 Ionic forms, 752 
 
 ^ (and ou), 235, 282, 378, 
 608, 874 
 
 juxtaposition, 45, 126 
 
 fj,7j (after word which it quali- 
 
 
 fies), 12, 867 
 
 K 
 
 fi'f) (=roO //-))), 338 
 
 Kal (intens.), 1286 
 
 Mdt (and oi)5^), 394 
 
 K al dt, 1275 
 
 /JL7)TTW (=fJLr)TTOT6), 1278 
 
 Kal di), 758 
 
 /xi) o-i^e (formula), 408 
 
 K al fjity, 216, 317, 665, 824, 
 
 ,uupioj, 606 
 
 1224 
 
 Atw^, 676 
 
 Kal ris (r/s Kal), 515 
 
 
 Kdpa ('person'), 677 
 
 masculine (of women), 237 
 
 Kard (in comp.), 132 
 
 metaphors, 29, 144, 379, 403, 
 
 KaTdpxopai w. ace., 685 
 
 553, 560, 583 
 
 KartKrav, 1216 
 
 
 /car' 9^a/>, 628 
 
 N 
 
 jtefcai, 418, 496 
 
 vrivefjiov, 533 
 
 KtKev6a, 880 
 
 viv, 515 
 
 KtK\r)fAai, 480 
 
 vvv, 357 
 
1-32 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 negative (after word which it 
 
 qualifies), 12, 867 
 neuter, 591 
 
 ,, plur. w. sing, verb, 839 
 nom. (for voc.), 534 
 
 Zwtiraure (intrans.), 118 
 
 
 o( = 8i o), 13 
 
 6yK6ofjiat t 623 
 
 66e, 92, 203 
 
 olSa (declined), 698 
 
 ofts re v !5 
 
 olcr0' oiiv o dpao-ov, 225 
 
 6W, 398, 1080 
 
 6pacr0cu ( = 6pax), 319 
 
 offov ofl, 143 
 
 oVrts, 55, 297 
 
 ou (='no'), 399 
 
 otf IJ.TJ (w. aor. conj.), 1039 
 
 ofl pty, 401 
 
 ot5ei> (adverb), 106 
 
 oiW/ca, 787 
 
 OVTOS ( = heus), 1127, 1280 
 
 optative (force of), 854 
 
 of indef. frequency, 
 819, 1165 
 oxymoron, 612 
 
 n 
 
 TTO.V (in comp.), 500 
 
 Trdpa, 34 
 
 Trapd (in comp.), 288, 587, 703 
 
 Trapaa-xes, 842 
 
 irdpodos, 100 
 
 U, 498 
 
 97, 471 
 
 ^eto-a, 890 
 , 356 
 
 vdfftatfy 447 
 
 s, 866 
 etiot), 447 
 Trore (in petitions), 69 
 oTvia, 70 
 oO = oVov, 1125 
 
 ' and Trotetj/, 56 
 
 , 135 
 
 eiTTw, 438 
 irpos (in comp.), 64 
 
 Srnj/, 406 
 
 u, 613 
 7rr6X(s, 767 
 7rcD)aa, 392 
 TrcDs /ca(, 515 
 
 parenthesis, 1160, 1272 
 participle w. article ( = subst.), 
 
 299 
 w. verbs of emotion, 
 
 244, 342, 397 
 fut. (force of), 143 
 looselyused, 369, 386 
 ,, two together, 358 
 particle of comparison, 82, 179 
 of emphasis, 246, 745, 
 
 756 
 ,, of interrogation, 69, 
 
 116, 247, 258, 676 
 of time, 112 
 patronymics, 583, 1278 
 passive perf. = mid., 264, 801 
 perfect 2nd, 433 
 person, change of, 1195 
 play on words, 427, 441 
 pleonasm, 104, 1278 
 plural for sing., 82, 237, 265, 
 386, 415, 514, 616, 
 1107, 1240 
 
 ,, verb w. two nouns, 89 
 vague, 403 
 praegnans constructio, 419 
 preposition omitted, 146 
 present, force of, 79, 91, 340 
 
INDEX. 
 
 133 
 
 prohibition by interrog., 1282 
 proleptic epithet, 113, 533, 
 
 782. 797, 1031 
 pronoun, understood in adj., 
 
 23 
 
 p = ps, 8 
 
 s, 366 
 (=rfw), 448 
 
 tense, sequence of (see se- 
 quence) 
 
 change in (see change) 
 tmesis, 99, 504, 1172 
 
 <ra.lpW) 362 
 ff0ev, 850 
 <r?ya and <riya, 531 
 <r/c<5ros (gender), 1 
 O"irov5rj, 100 
 ffvyK\yeu>, 430 
 <r0e, 260 
 
 senses, confusion of in Greek, 
 
 1069, 1290 
 sequence of tenses, 27, 712, 
 
 818, 1139, 1149, 1245 
 subject, change of, 488 
 substantive ( = adj.), 120, 137, 
 
 1253 
 
 superlative, double, 620 
 stasimon, 444 
 
 T 
 rdv( = ^),473, 636 
 
 re, position of, 80, 426 
 -n (adv. in), 617 
 ris (collective), 649 
 (enclitic), 370 
 
 T\7)[JL(i}TS, 562 
 
 rb M <re, 514 
 TCH, 228, 606 
 rptrcuos, 32 
 
 (w. ace.), 51 
 v, 41 
 
 M, in comp., 6, 812 
 ,, w. gen., 53 
 UTTOTTTOS (active), 1135 
 
 , 367 
 
 ds, 158 
 
 O (of contempt), 863 
 O, 1238 
 potifjievos, 29 
 AXots /SaXXei^, 574 
 
 f 496 
 
 X 
 
 ?/>, 379 
 ^, 873 
 5?7S, 81 
 , 282 
 
 , 629 
 i 260 
 
 
 
 ws, 622 
 
 ( = fo-^ wy), 346, 400 
 w. participle, 511, 1146 
 cos dV, 330 
 
 wcrre (of comparison), 179, 
 337 
 
 j>, 394 
 
 , 311 
 
 CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED BT C. J. CLAY AND SOH, AT THE UNIVERSITY FRKS3. 
 
MACMILLAN'S ELEMENTARY CLASSICS. 
 
 18mo., Is. 6d. each. 
 
 "Among the best of the various series of school-books which are just 
 now being published maybe mentioned the 'Elementary Classics.' Th 
 notes are precisely the sort of notes which are required, which assist a boy 
 without making him lazy." Westminster Review. 
 
 The following are ready or in preparation : 
 
 O3ESAR. The Gallic War. Book I. Edited, with Notes 
 
 and Vocabulary, by A. S. WALPOLE, M. A. [In the press. 
 
 C-SSSAR. The Second and Third Campaigns of the 
 
 GALLIC WAR. Edited by W. G. RUTHERFORD, M.A., Balliol College, 
 Oxford, and Assistant-Master at St. Paul's School. [Ready. 
 
 C^ISAR. Scenes from the Fifth and Sixth Books of 
 
 THE GALLIC WAR. Selected and Edited by C. COT.BECK, M.A., 
 Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Assistant-Master at Harrow. 
 
 [Ready. 
 
 CICERO. Select Letters. Edited by Rev. G. E. JEANS, 
 M.A., Fellow of Hertford College, Oxford, and Assistant-Master in 
 Haileybury College. [In the press. 
 
 EURIPIDES. Hecuba. Edited by Rev. JOHN BOND, 
 
 M.A., and A. S. WALPOLE, M.A. [Ready. 
 
 GREEK TESTAMENT. Selections. Edited by Rev. 
 
 G. F. MACLEAR, M.A., D.D., Warden of St. Augustine's College, Can- 
 terbury, [[n preparation. 
 
 HERODOTUS. Selections from Books VII. and VIII. 
 
 THE EXPEDITION OF XERXES. Edited by A. H. COOKE, B A, 
 Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. [Ready. 
 
 HOMER'S ILIAD. Book XVIII. The Arms of 
 
 ACHILLES. Edited by S. R. JAMES, M.A., Scholar of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge, and Assistant-Master at Eton. [Ready. 
 
 HORACE. The Odes. Books I. II. and III. Edited by 
 
 T. E PAGE, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and 
 Assistant-Master at the Charterhouse. Is. Gd. each. [Ready. 
 
 HORACE. The Fourth Book of the Odes. By the 
 
 same Editor. [In preparation. 
 
 HORACE. Select Epodes and Ars Poetic*. Edited by 
 
 Rev. H. A. DALTON, M.A,, late Student of Christ Church, Oxford. 
 
 [In preparation. 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON. 
 
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY, 
 BERKELEY 
 
 THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 Books not returned on time are subject to a fine of 
 50c per volume after the third day overdue, increasing 
 to $1.00 per volume after the sixth day. Books not in 
 demand may be renewed if application is made before 
 expiration of loan period. 
 
 
 
 
 RE 
 
 "MAR 13 '1351 
 
 nui uu-J*. X3.uauo.oio, *->v 
 Vocabulary. By A. S. WALPOLB, M.A. 
 
 [In the 
 
 MACMILLAN <fe CO., LONDON. 
 
YA 00046 
 
 U.C.BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 : " .